a_o treatise_n upon_o sundry_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n long_o since_o write_v and_o publish_v by_o thomas_n rogers_n rom._n 16._o verse_n 17._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o avoid_v they_o london_n print_v by_o john_n legatt_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o richard_n thrale_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosskey_n at_o paul_n gate_n 1639._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_z in_o god_n and_o his_o right_a honourable_a good_a lord_n richard_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n and_o primate_n of_o england_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o of_o man_n true_o zealous_a and_o christian_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n with_o great_a earnestness_n have_v be_v desire_v then_o that_o by_o a_o joint_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n right_o and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n reform_v there_o may_v be_v a_o draught_n make_v and_o divulge_v contain_v and_o express_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v both_o concordable_o teach_v and_o uniform_o maintain_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o happy_a remembrance_n d._n cranmer_n who_o sometime_o enjoy_v that_o room_n in_o our_o church_n cranmer_n arch._n cranmer_n which_o your_o grace_n now_o worthy_o possess_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o most_o godly_a young_a prince_n k._n edward_n the_o sixth_o employ_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n and_o study_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o work_n and_o impart_v his_o thought_n with_o the_o most_o principal_a person_n and_o of_o rare_a note_n in_o those_o day_n for_o their_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n throughout_o christendom_n mr._n calvin_n understand_v of_o his_o intent_n address_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o offer_v his_o service_n say_v that_o may_v his_o labour_n stand_v the_o church_n in_o stead_n ne_o decem_fw-la quidem_fw-la maria_fw-la it_o will_v not_o grieve_v he_o to_o sail_v over_o ten_o sea_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n but_o this_o prove_v a_o work_n of_o much_o difficulty_n if_o not_o altogether_o impossible_a in_o man_n eye_n especial_o in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v bring_v about_o reform_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o church_n reform_v the_o next_o course_n and_o resolution_n be_v that_o every_o kingdom_n and_o free_a state_n or_o principality_n which_o have_v abandon_v the_o superstition_n and_o antichristian_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v divulge_v a_o brief_a of_o that_o religion_n which_o among_o themselves_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v and_o whereby_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v which_o to_o god_n great_a glory_n and_o the_o singular_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o church_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o the_o extant_a harmony_n of_o all_o their_o confession_n do_v most_o sweet_o record_v with_o no_o great_a labour_n be_v notable_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o they_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o do_v we_o and_o will_v inform_v our_o posterity_n that_o not_o only_o in_o every_o particular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n but_o also_o throughout_o christendom_n day_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la reformationis_fw-la ardebant_fw-la amore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la omnes_fw-la politici_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la plebeii_fw-la jezler_n de_fw-fr diutur_fw-la belli_fw-la euchar_n pag._n 49._o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o his_o day_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v entertain_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a day_n of_o the_o church_n be_v again_o restore_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v i_o speak_v both_o joint_o of_o all_o and_o several_o of_o each_o reform_a people_n not_o of_o every_o particular_a person_n fantastic_a false_a apostle_n and_o perverse_a teacher_n or_o professor_n in_o any_o church_n who_o be_v not_o want_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n touch_v the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v then_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o do_v think_v and_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n 3._o the_o say_a archbishop_n for_o unto_o who_o better_a after_o god_n and_o the_o king_n can_v we_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o worthy_a act_n wrought_v this_o unity_n &_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o our_o english_a josias_n k._n edward_n the_o sixth_o of_o that_o name_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n so_o by_o his_o mean_n establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n a_o notable_a work_n of_o peace_n like_o a_o manly_a heroical_a and_o heavenly_a captain_n under_o our_o general_n jesus_n christ_n he_o resolute_o even_o with_o his_o heart_n blood_n and_o in_o the_o fiery_a torment_n afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n a_o certain_a learned_a man_n 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o speak_v of_o the_o religion_n here_o then_o profess_v and_o write_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n council_n do_v say_v he_o mean_v the_o papist_n his_o adversary_n who_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o discord_n and_o disagreement_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n 6._o k._n edward_n the_o 6._o he_o ought_v say_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v bring_v out_o the_o public_a confession_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o have_v show_v any_o in_o england_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n dissent_v from_o the_o same_o so_o esteem_v he_o and_o with_o he_o many_o thousand_o of_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o the_o doctrine_n then_o ratify_v by_o authority_n and_o profess_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o those_o day_n of_o our_o church_n peace_n continue_v not_o long_o through_o our_o unthankfulness_n marry_o q._n marry_o and_o sin_n neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v our_o persecution_n permanent_a through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o time_n exceed_v vehement_a and_o violent_a for_o nubecula_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o citò_fw-la transiit_fw-la it_o vanish_v away_o quick_o as_o do_v many_o rage_a storm_n even_o upon_o the_o sudden_a yet_o not_o through_o the_o power_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o treason_n but_o through_o the_o force_n of_o ardent_a prayer_n unto_o the_o almighty_a for_o arma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la preces_fw-la 4._o we_o find_v that_o mr._n latimer_n that_o sacred_a latimer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o persecute_a saint_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o true_a religion_n into_o the_o realm_n f._n latimer_n and_o reverend_a father_n addict_v himself_o very_o serious_o in_o those_o day_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o his_o principal_n and_o most_o usual_a prayer_n be_v first_o for_o himself_o next_o for_o the_o afflict_a church_n of_o england_n and_o last_o for_o lady_n elizabeth_n that_o decease_a king_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n sister_n for_o himself_o he_o pray_v that_o as_o god_n have_v make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o he_o may_v constant_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o grace_n &_o power_n to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n even_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v once_o again_o to_o restore_v the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o realm_n and_o this_o with_o all_o possible_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n he_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o for_o lady_n elizabeth_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o make_v she_o a_o comfort_n to_o his_o then_o comfortless_a people_n in_o england_n and_o the_o almighty_a and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n both_o hear_v and_o grant_v all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o petition_n mr._n gualther_n that_o learned_a painful_a and_o excellent_a divine_a at_o tigure_n dedicate_a his_o holy_a and_o christian_a comment_n upon_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n unto_o d._n parkhurst_n parkhurst_n b._n parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o forementioned_a q._n marry_o voluntary_o have_v exile_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o switzerland_n for_o his_o preservation_n if_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o better_a time_n say_v of_o the_o say_v parkhurst_n that_o when_o he_o live_v in_o tigure_n lady_n elizabeth_n be_v ever_o in_o his_o mouth_n her_o faith_n her_o wisdom_n her_o magnanimous_a spirit_n her_o virgineous_a and_o chaste_a behaviour_n he_o will_v
gainsaid_a which_o afore_o i_o deliver_v the_o proposition_n be_v and_o yet_o not_o many_o more_o the_o method_n alter_v quotation_n add_v both_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o learned_a and_o judicious_a friend_n of_o i_o request_v it_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o common_a and_o unlearned_a and_o of_o the_o studious_a and_o learned_a reader_n the_o whole_a work_n express_v aswell_o my_o detestation_n and_o renunciation_n of_o all_o adversary_n &_o error_n opposite_a cross_v or_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n profess_v by_o we_o and_o protect_v by_o our_o king_n or_o any_o article_n or_o particle_n of_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o my_o approbation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o in_o our_o church_n by_o wholesome_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n be_v confirm_v there_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n to_o speak_v of_o of_o any_o special_a mark_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o have_v discover_v himself_o &_o his_o opinion_n vulgar_o in_o write_v or_o in_o print_n against_o our_o doctrine_n but_o this_o heresy_n fancy_n or_o frenzy_n may_v be_v here_o see_v against_o one_o proposition_n or_o other_o the_o sect_n and_o sect-master_n adversary_n unto_o we_o either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o main_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n to_o one_o of_o our_o article_n or_o other_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n which_o here_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o avoid_v be_v many_o hundred_o 38._o this_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o here_o do_v either_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o detestation_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n i_o do_v very_o meek_o present_a unto_o your_o grace_n as_o after_o god_n and_o our_o king_n best_o merit_v the_o patronage_n thereof_o myself_o be_o much_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n much_o more_o bind_v unto_o your_o lordship_n yea_o not_o we_o only_o now_o live_v but_o our_o successor_n also_o and_o posterity_n shall_v have_v cause_n in_o all_o age_n while_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v to_o magnify_v almighty_a god_n for_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v &_o shall_v receive_v from_o yourself_o &_o your_o late_a predecessor_n d._n whitegift_n grindall_n parker_n cranmer_n of_o famous_a &_o honourable_a remembrance_n bishop_n of_o our_o church_n archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n for_o this_o uniform_a doctrine_n by_o some_o of_o your_o lordship_n draw_v and_o pen_v by_o all_o of_o you_o allow_v defend_v and_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n correspondent_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n and_o contrariant_n in_o no_o point_n unto_o god_n holy_a and_o write_a word_n commend_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o your_o authority_n and_o subscription_n now_o the_o all-mercifull_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n which_o so_o inspire_v they_o and_o your_o lordship_n with_o wisdom_n from_o above_o and_o enable_v you_o all_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o find_v religion_n from_o atheism_n idolatry_n and_o error_n vouchsafe_v of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o increase_v his_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o upon_o your_o grace_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o church_n benefit_n and_o your_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o the_o same_o god_n which_o both_o merciful_o have_v bring_v and_o miraculous_o against_o all_o hellish_a and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n continue_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n among_o we_o give_v we_o all_o grace_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o consent_n not_o only_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o walk_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o it_o beseem_v the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o all_o peaceablenesse_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o sake_n at_o horninger_n near_o s._n edm._n bury_v in_o suff._n the_o 11._o of_o march_n ann._n 1607._o your_o grace_n poor_a chaplain_n always_o at_o command_n thomas_n rogers_n constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a anno_fw-la 1604._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v under_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o a_o apostolical_a church_n teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o this_o his_o wicked_a error_n can._n 3._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n can._n 5._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o combine_v themselves_o in_o a_o new_a brotherhood_n account_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n government_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v profane_a and_o unmeete_a for_o they_o to_o join_v with_o in_o christian_a profession_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o their_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o their_o wicked_a error_n can._n 9_o the_o title_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n with_o the_o page_n where_o to_o find_v every_o of_o they_o in_o this_o book_n article_n 1_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n page_n 1_o article_n 2_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_o man_n page_n 7_o article_n 3_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n page_n 15_o article_n 4_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n page_n 17_o article_n 5_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 21_o article_n 6_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o salvation_n page_n 26_o article_n 7_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 33_o article_n 8_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n page_n 39_o article_n 9_o of_o original_a or_o birth_n sin_n page_n 41_o article_n 10_o of_o freewill_n page_n 47_o article_n 11_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n page_n 50_o article_n 12_o of_o good_a work_n page_n 56_o article_n 13_o of_o work_n before_o justification_n page_n 56_o article_n 14_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n page_n 59_o article_n 15_o of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n page_n 62_o article_n 16_o of_o sin_n without_o baptism_n page_n 65_o article_n 17_o of_o predestination_n and_o election_n page_n 69_o article_n 18_o of_o obtain_v salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n page_n 82_o article_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n page_n 86_o article_n 20_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 98_o article_n 21_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n page_n 112_o article_n 22_o of_o purgatory_n page_n 118_o article_n 23_o of_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n 131_o article_n 24_o of_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o page_n 141_o article_n 25_o of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 142_o article_n 26_o of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 160_o article_n 27_o of_o baptism_n page_n 165_o article_n 28_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 170_o article_n 29_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 178_o article_n 30_o of_o both_o kind_n page_n 179_o article_n 31_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n page_n 181_o article_n 32_o of_o mrariage_n of_o priest_n page_n 185_o article_n 33_o of_o excommunicate_a person_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 189_o article_n 34_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 193_o article_n 35_o of_o homily_n page_n 194_o article_n 36_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n page_n 196_o article_n 37_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n page_n 201_o article_n 38_o of_o christian_a man_n good_n which_o be_v not_o common_a page_n 215_o article_n 39_o of_o a_o christian_a man_n oath_n page_n 217_o finis_fw-la
and_o gross_a contempt_n of_o the_o necessary_a and_o laudable_a order_n of_o our_o church_n by_o the_o latter_a they_o have_v introduce_v a_o new_a and_o more_o than_o either_o jewish_a or_o popish_a superstition_n into_o the_o land_n to_o no_o small_a blemish_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o doctrine_n most_o erroneous_a dangerous_a and_o antichristian_a brethren_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o sabbath_n doctrine_n broach_v by_o the_o brethren_n 22._o their_o doctrine_n summary_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n even_o as_o the_o old_a sabbath_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n must_v necessary_o be_v keep_v and_o solemnize_v of_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o other_o that_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n it_o must_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a both_o of_o king_n and_o people_n in_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o these_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o have_v devise_v decree_v and_o prescribe_v the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o come_v from_o judea_n unto_o antioch_n and_o teach_v the_o brethren_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n first_o and_o afterward_o peter_n james_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o jerusalem_n both_o zealous_o do_v resist_v and_o in_o their_o synod_n or_o convocation_n powerful_o suppress_v the_o latter_a as_o bad_a as_o that_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o many_o heretical_a assertion_n and_o horrible_a conclusion_n i_o have_v read_v and_o many_o there_o be_v alive_a which_o will_v justify_v it_o how_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o a_o market_n town_n in_o oxfordshire_n that_o to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n or_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n it_o be_v preach_v in_o somersetshire_n that_o to_o throw_v a_o bowl_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n it_o be_v preach_v in_o norfolk_n that_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o wedding_n dinner_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o father_n to_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v his_o child_n throat_n it_o be_v preach_v in_o suffolk_n i_o can_v name_v the_o man_n and_o i_o be_v present_a when_o he_o be_v convent_v before_o his_o ordinary_n for_o preach_v the_o same_o that_o to_o ring_v more_o bell_n than_o one_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o church_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o commit_v murder_n when_o these_o thing_n i_o read_v and_o hear_v my_o heart_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o horror_n and_o so_o be_v it_o still_o when_o i_o do_v but_o think_v of_o they_o and_o call_v into_o mind_n the_o sabbath_n doctrine_n at_o london_n print_v for_o i._o porter_n and_o t._n man._n an._n 95._o which_o i_o have_v read_v before_o wherein_o very_a many_o thing_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o present_o smell_v both_o who_o disciple_n all_o those_o preacher_n be_v and_o that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n have_v take_v deep_a impression_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o be_v disperse_v while_o our_o watchman_n be_v otherwise_o busy_v if_o not_o asleep_a over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n print_v the_o br._n doctrine_n of_o the_o sa_o bathe_v call_v in_o by_o authority_n and_o forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v print_v 23._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o my_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v till_o my_o die_a hour_n that_o i_o have_v be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o sabbatarian_n error_n and_o impiety_n be_v bring_v into_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n whereby_o whatsoever_o else_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o good_a have_v ensue_v namely_o that_o the_o say_v book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n comprehend_v the_o above_o mention_v and_o many_o more_o such_o fearful_a and_o haereticall_a assertion_n have_v be_v both_o call_v in_o and_o forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v print_v and_o make_v common_a your_o grace_n predecessor_n archb._n whitgift_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o officer_n at_o synod_n and_o visitation_n an._n 99_o do_v the_o one_o 1600._o ann._n 1559._o 1600._o and_o sir_n john_n popham_n l._n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n at_o bury_n s._n edmons_n in_o suff._n an._n 1600._o do_v the_o other_o and_o both_o these_o most_o reverend_a sage_a and_o honourable_a personage_n by_o their_o censure_n have_v declare_v if_o man_n will_v take_v admonition_n that_o the_o sabbath_n doctrine_n of_o the_o brethren_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n nor_o with_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o this_o kingdom_n disturb_v the_o peace_n both_o of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o church_n and_o tend_v unto_o schism_n in_o the_o one_o and_o sedition_n in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o neither_o to_o be_v back_v nor_o bolster_v by_o any_o good_a subject_n whether_o he_o be_v church_n or_o commonweal_n man_n 24._o thus_o have_v error_n and_o noisome_a doctrine_n like_o bile_n england_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n all_o qu._n elizabeth_n reign_n maintain_v in_o england_n and_o botch_n ever_o and_o anon_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o church_n health_n and_o safety_n if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o physic_n of_o our_o discipline_n as_o what_o by_o lance_a purge_a and_o other_o good_a mean_n use_v the_o body_n still_o have_v heene_n uphold_v and_o preserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o well_o may_v error_n like_o gross_a humour_n and_o tumour_n continue_v among_o we_o as_o never_o church_n be_v or_o will_v be_v quite_o without_o they_o while_o it_o be_v militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n at_o all_o of_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o part_n of_o our_o church_n doctrine_n no_o more_o than_o ill_a humour_n which_o be_v in_o be_v of_o the_o body_n or_o dregs_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n be_v any_o part_n either_o of_o the_o vessel_n or_o wine_n which_o remain_v as_o at_o the_o first_o most_o sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o so_o continue_v even_o until_o the_o die_a day_n of_o that_o most_o illustrious_a and_o religious_a princess_n queen_n elizabeth_n the_o very_a brethren_n themselves_o do_v write_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v all_o one_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n have_v all_o one_o father_n one_o lord_n 1601._o ann._n 1601._o and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n against_o all_o wickedness_n superstition_n idolatry_n heresy_n and_o we_o seek_v with_o one_o christian_a desire_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o one_o order_n we_o administer_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n by_o one_o form_n we_o preach_v one_o faith_n and_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o we_o praise_v god_n hearty_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o that_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o retain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n hitherto_o the_o say_a brethren_n and_o this_o be_v their_o verdict_n of_o our_o church_n doctrine_n in_o the_o last_o year_n save_o one_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v ever_o more_o true_o say_v or_o write_v and_o this_o unity_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n she_o leave_v with_o we_o when_o she_o depart_v this_o world_n james._n k._n james._n after_o elizabeth_n reign_v king_n james._n who_o find_v this_o our_o church_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n at_o unity_n 1603._o anno_fw-la 1603._o and_o that_o unity_n in_o verity_n and_o that_o verity_n confirm_v by_o public_a and_o regal_a approbation_n these_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n therefore_o though_o a_o thousand_o for_o number_n who_o at_o his_o majesty_n first_o come_n into_o this_o kingdom_n either_o complain_v unto_o his_o highness_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o error_n brethren_n king_n james_n abuse_v &_o trouble_v with_o false_a information_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o imperfection_n in_o our_o church_n even_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o she_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o desire_v that_o a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v prescribe_v as_o if_o the_o same_o have_v not_o already_o be_v do_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o as_o weary_a belike_o of_o the_o old_a by_o queen_n elizabeth_n countenance_v and_o continue_v
desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o take_v they_o out_o a_o new_a lesson_n as_o do_v the_o 71_o brethren_n of_o suffolk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v like_v neither_o can_v we_o extol_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n sufficient_o towards_o our_o king_n and_o we_o all_o for_o inspire_v his_o royal_a heart_n with_o holy_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v these_o unstayed_a and_o troublesome_a spirit_n and_o enable_v his_o highness_n with_o power_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o to_o decree_v order_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o general_a benefit_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o suffer_v he_o his_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o his_o eyelid_n to_o slumber_n nor_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o head_n to_o take_v any_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v set_v they_o down_o afore_o all_o other_o though_o never_o so_o important_a and_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n patronize_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n countenance_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n 26_o myself_o have_v read_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n beside_o have_v either_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o proclamation_n after_o proclamation_n to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o at_o the_o least_o of_o book_n and_o open_a speech_n of_o his_o majesty_n utter_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v vulgar_a within_o a_o year_n and_o little_a more_o after_o his_o happy_a ingress_n into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o take_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o most_o famous_a &_o nourish_a empire_n upon_o himself_o whereby_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o land_n allow_v &_o public_o grace_v and_o embrace_v of_o all_o sort_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n sincere_a and_o the_o very_a same_o which_o both_o his_o highness_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n yea_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n profess_v but_o also_o by_o his_o authority_n regal_a and_o paramount_n as_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n support_v his_o estate_n ratify_v to_o continue_v and_o all_o hope_n either_o of_o allow_v or_o tolerate_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n religion_n or_o faction_n whatsoever_o opposite_a or_o any_o way_n thwart_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o most_o plain_a pithy_a and_o peremptory_a word_n and_o speech_n cut_v off_o the_o year_n 92._o be_v not_o more_o famous_a for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n then_o conclude_v than_o the_o year_n 1604._o 1604._o domii_fw-la incarnati_fw-la an._n 1604._o be_v memorable_a and_o will_v be_v for_o second_v the_o same_o neither_o get_v the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n more_o credit_n in_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o our_o unity_n in_o faith_n than_o do_v the_o last_o convocation_n whereat_o your_o grace_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v present_a and_o precedent_n in_o ratify_v the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o their_o antecessor_n neither_o be_v q_o elizabeth_n more_o honour_v in_o establish_v they_o at_o the_o first_o then_o be_v our_o k._n james_n renown_v and_o more_o and_o more_o will_v be_v for_o approve_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n the_o late_a and_o last_o constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a 27._o urge_v subscription_n the_o three_o time_n urge_v whereby_o no_o person_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n nor_o neither_o by_o institution_n or_o collation_n admit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n nor_o suffer_v to_o preach_v to_o catechise_v or_o to_o be_v lecturer_n or_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o either_o university_n or_o any_o cathedral_n or_o collegiat_n church_n city_n or_o market_n town_n parish_n church_n chappell_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o this_o realm_n except_o etc._n etc._n and_o except_o he_o shall_v first_o subscribe_v to_o these_o three_o article_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o licence_v to_o preach_v read_v lecture_n or_o catechise_v come_v to_o reside_v in_o any_o diocese_n shall_v be_v permit_v there_o to_o preach_v read_v lecture_n catechise_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o execute_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o what_o authority_n soever_o he_o be_v thereunto_o admit_v unless_o he_o first_o consent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o article_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n teach_v either_o in_o public_a school_n or_o in_o private_a house_n except_o he_o shall_v first_o prescribe_v to_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o article_n simple_o etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o chancellor_n commissary_n or_o official_a to_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n except_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o all_o chancellor_n commissary_n register_n and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v now_o possess_v or_o execute_v any_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o service_n shall_v before_o christmas_n next_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o in_o open_a court_n under_o who_o or_o where_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o subscribe_v as_o before_o he_o say_v or_o upon_o refusal_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n until_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o say_a oath_n and_o subscribe_v as_o aforesaid_a 28._o in_o which_o constitution_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o highness_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v excellent_a who_o indeed_o as_o exceed_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o prevent_v of_o new_a doctrine_n curious_a speculation_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o daily_o will_v spring_v up_o and_o intolerable_o increase_v call_v for_o subscription_n in_o testimony_n of_o man_n cordial_a consent_n unto_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n but_o exact_v not_o their_o oath_n as_o some_o do_v much_o less_o oath_n vow_n and_o subscription_n too_o but_o only_o in_o a_o particular_a respect_n and_o that_o of_o a_o very_a few_o in_o public_a office_n as_o our_o neighbour_n have_v do_v again_o he_o require_v subscription_n but_o not_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o of_o the_o commons_o as_o else_o where_o some_o do_v not_o of_o every_o man_n yea_o of_o woman_n aswell_o as_o of_o man_n as_o do_v the_o persecute_a church_n at_o frankford_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n not_o of_o noble_a gentleman_n and_o courtier_n as_o in_o scotland_n be_v enact_v in_o our_o king_n minority_n but_o only_a of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n teacher_n and_o spiritual_a officer_n or_o of_o those_o which_o will_v be_v such_o for_o of_o the_o subscription_n call_v for_o and_o so_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n at_o this_o very_a day_n last_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n call_v for_o subscription_n unto_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o either_o article_n of_o his_o own_o late_o devise_v or_o the_o old_a new_o turken_v but_o the_o very_a article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1562._o 2.127_o 1562._o cant._n 2.127_o and_o unto_o none_o other_o even_o the_o same_o article_n for_o number_v thirty_o nine_o ibid._n nine_o ibid._n no_o more_o no_o few_o and_o for_o word_n syllable_n and_o letter_n the_o very_a same_o unaugment_v undiminish_v unalter_a 29._o and_o be_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o in_o religion_n change_v religion_n the_o church_n of_o england_n settle_v and_o constant_a in_o her_o religion_n or_o variable_a like_o the_o moon_n nor_o affect_v novelty_n or_o new_a lesson_n but_o hold_v steadfast_o &_o conscionable_o that_o truth_n which_o by_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v restore_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n write_v word_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o same_o all_o man_n again_o may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v still_o at_o unity_n both_o among_o ourselves_o at_o home_n and_o with_o the_o neighbour_n church_n abroad_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o chief_a importance_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n though_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n will_v fain_o beat_v the_o contrary_a into_o the_o common_a people_n head_n and_o be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v now_o as_o also_o from_o the_o first_o restauration_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o there_o have_v be_v a_o uniformity_n likewise_o of_o doctrine_n by_o authority_n
profitable_a many_o way_n of_o as_o tender_a conscience_n every_o way_n as_o any_o of_o these_o brethren_n combine_v according_a both_o to_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o very_a purport_n and_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n have_v always_o both_o with_o their_o mouth_n acknowledge_v and_o with_o their_o pen_n approve_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o godly_a yea_o and_o the_o brethren_n too_o themselves_o which_o now_o so_o scrupulous_o when_o they_o be_v orderly_o call_v thereunto_o do_v hold_v back_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v subscribe_v but_o choice_o unto_o some_o of_o they_o even_o they_o with_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v equivalent_a and_o all_o one_o have_v &_o that_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n or_o else_o their_o live_n be_v void_a upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o all_o and_o singular_a their_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n open_o both_o read_v and_o testify_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o say_a article_n for_o number_n even_o nine_o and_o thirty_o acknowledge_v they_o i_o say_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n whereof_o the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a charge_n be_v ready_a witness_n to_o testify_v so_o much_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n 34._o again_o of_o these_o brethren_n that_o will_v subscribe_v but_o unto_o which_o they_o please_v of_o these_o article_n there_o be_v some_o who_o fain_o will_v beat_v into_o man_n head_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v alter_v from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n eli._n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v too_o gross_a egregious_o untrue_a subscription_n a_o late_a device_n of_o the_o br._n to_o shun_v subscription_n &_o no_o way_n justifiable_a they_o second_o give_v out_o and_o report_n so_o industrious_a be_v they_o to_o invent_v new_a shift_n to_o cloak_v their_o inveterate_a and_o root_v pertinacy_n how_o the_o purpose_n if_o not_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v of_o late_o alter_v from_o that_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o ancient_a intention_n yet_o unto_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o new_a intention_n of_o our_o church_n they_o can_v subscribe_v may_v they_o either_o gain_v much_o or_o lose_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v thereby_o beside_o this_o new_a intendment_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a purpose_n if_o not_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v become_v now_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a obstacle_n why_o they_o can_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n as_o erst_o they_o some_o of_o they_o four_o time_n have_v do_v when_o aswell_o intention_n as_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v pure_a &_o holy_a last_o they_o seem_v not_o obscure_o to_o intimate_v unto_o the_o state_n that_o be_v they_o sure_a or_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v neither_o vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o will_v be_v press_v and_o as_o ready_a even_o four_o if_o not_o forty_o time_n more_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o forementioned_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n as_o aforetimes_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o church_n be_v correspondent_a to_o her_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v find_v and_o good_a i_o have_v four_o time_n subscribe_v say_v a_o brother_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n with_o limitation_n and_o reference_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v not_o unto_o the_o purpose_n only_o or_o doctrine_n only_o but_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o can_v the_o same_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o much_o as_o once_o more_o subscribe_v which_o former_o and_o that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v subscribe_v four_o time_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o purpose_n if_o not_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v his_o subscription_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o late_a canon_n book_n of_o conference_n and_o some_o speech_n of_o man_n in_o great_a place_n and_o other_o to_o be_v vary_v somewhat_o from_o that_o which_o he_o before_o not_o without_o reason_n take_v it_o to_o be_v same_o the_o purpose_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n continue_v the_o same_o 35._o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o church_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o 39_o article_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o article_n by_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o be_v express_v and_o other_o purpose_n then_o the_o public_a doctrine_n do_v minister_v and_o other_o doctrine_n then_o in_o the_o say_a article_n be_v contain_v our_o church_n neither_o have_v nor_o hold_v and_o other_o sense_n they_o can_v yield_v than_o their_o word_n do_v impart_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o none_o other_o then_o erst_o and_o first_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n the_o same_o the_o article_n the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n the_o same_o and_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o church_n still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o if_o then_o the_o purpose_n be_v know_v by_o her_o doctrine_n and_o article_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n by_o their_o very_a word_n needs_o must_v the_o purppose_v of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o because_o her_o doctrine_n and_o article_n for_o number_n word_n syllable_n and_o letter_n and_o every_o way_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o so_o our_o church_n intention_n in_o her_o public_a doctrine_n and_o article_n reveal_v be_v good_a at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v so_o still_o for_o her_o purpose_n continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v be_v ill_o at_o the_o last_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o brother_n subscription_n at_o the_o first_o or_o good_a in_o good_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o ill_a in_o illustrious_a king_n james_n his_o day_n 36._o if_o the_o premise_n sufficient_o explain_v not_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o church_n purpose_n in_o profess_v religion_n sincere_o alter_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o purpose_n of_o our_o church_n alter_v than_o cast_v we_o our_o eye_n upon_o the_o proposition_n which_o she_o public_o maintain_v and_o if_o we_o find_v they_o the_o same_o which_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v then_o need_v we_o not_o doubt_v the_o brethren_n themselves_o be_v judge's_n but_o the_o article_n again_o their_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n purpose_n and_o intention_n nf_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o proposition_n interpret_n as_o it_o be_v the_o say_a article_n be_v the_o very_a same_o it_o ever_o be_v now_o that_o proposition_n pregnant_o and_o right_o gather_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o article_n be_v the_o same_o &_o for_o substance_n unalter_a though_o upon_o good_a consideration_n some_o few_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a and_o all_o of_o they_o approve_v for_o true_a and_o christian_n by_o the_o lawful_a &_o public_a allowance_n of_o our_o church_n the_o book_n here_o ensue_v plain_o will_v declare_v and_o so_o demonstrate_v withal_o not_o the_o doctrine_n only_o but_o intention_n also_o of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o change_v and_o be_v unchanged_a the_o book_n then_o of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n too_o consider_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o proposition_n as_o the_o brethren_n will_v have_v they_o be_v well_o allow_v and_o authentical_o approve_v and_o the_o say_a brethren_n with_o as_o good_a conscience_n now_o again_o and_o afresh_o may_v subscribe_v unto_o all_o the_o article_n even_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o of_o religion_n as_o afore_o often_o and_o always_o they_o do_v 37._o for_o myself_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n what_o my_o thought_n be_v of_o the_o religion_n in_o this_o realm_n at_o this_o instant_n profess_v and_o of_o all_o these_o article_n if_o the_o premise_n do_v not_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v will_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v twenty_o yea_o 22_o year_n ago_o voluntary_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n &_o altogether_o unconstrained_a i_o publish_v my_o subscription_n unto_o they_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o either_o shake_v or_o alter_v but_o what_o it_o then_o be_v it_o still_o be_v year_n have_v make_v those_o hair_n of_o my_o gray_a which_o be_v not_o and_o time_n much_o read_n and_o experience_n in_o theological_a conflict_n and_o combat_n have_v bettre_v a_o great_a deal_n but_o not_o alter_v one_o whit_n my_o judgement_n i_o thank_v god_n nothing_o have_v i_o deny_v nothing_o
this_o archbishop_n be_v great_a to_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o through_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o ill-willer_n his_o power_n be_v but_o small_a his_o place_n high_a but_o himself_o make_v low_a through_o some_o disgrace_n by_o his_o potent_a adversary_n which_o he_o meek_o and_o patient_o endure_v till_o his_o die_a day_n 6._o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o man_n trouble_n among_o other_o confident_a the_o factious_a increase_n and_o grow_v confident_a two_o thing_n especial_o deserve_v observation_n one_o be_v the_o flock_v of_o jesuit_n into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o afore_o then_o never_o come_v among_o we_o the_o other_o be_v the_o insolency_n &_o boldness_n of_o our_o home_n faction_n the_o jesuit_n indict_v council_n summon_v synod_n enact_v and_o reverse_a order_n and_o exercise_v papal_a jurisdiction_n among_o we_o we_o not_o wit_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n the_o brethren_n for_o so_o do_v they_o now_o style_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n and_o charge_n will_v neither_o pray_v nor_o say_v service_n nor_o baptise_v nor_o celebrate_v the_o l._n supper_n nor_o marry_v nor_o bury_v nor_o do_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o after_o their_o own_o devising_n and_o abroad_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o jesuitical_a proceed_n or_o the_o jesuite_n with_o their_o practice_n they_o have_v their_o meeting_n both_o classical_a and_o synodical_a they_o set_v down_o decree_n reverse_a order_n elect_a minister_n exact_v subscription_n and_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o suspeâ—â—ision_n and_o excommunication_n where_o they_o think_v good_a the_o issueless_a have_v for_o their_o provincial_a first_o robert_n parson_n alias_o cowbuck_n then_o weston_n and_o last_o garnet_n which_o garnet_n continue_v in_o that_o office_n till_o the_o year_n 1605._o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o for_o most_o horrible_a and_o hellish_a treason_n as_o a_o arrant_a traitor_n put_v to_o death_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n the_o fame_n year_n and_o the_o brethren_n have_v their_o i_o know_v not_o what_o chief_a man_n all_o of_o these_o reside_v in_o and_o about_o london_n and_o in_o special_a favour_n both_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o vulgar_a people_n of_o their_o several_a faction_n and_o so_o continue_v multiply_v their_o number_n and_o grow_v strong_a even_o headstrong_a in_o boldness_n and_o schism_n till_o the_o die_a day_n of_o this_o most_o grave_a and_o reverend_a archbishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 1583._o 10._o some_o four_o month_n afore_o who_o death_n the_o say_a brethren_n at_o a_o certain_a assembly_n of_o their_o own_o appoint_v among_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o find_v decree_v 1583._o unity_n of_o doctrine_n still_o hold_v among_o us._n an._n 1583._o that_o if_o subscription_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n afore_o mention_v and_o still_o mean_v shall_v again_o be_v urge_v the_o say_a brethren_n may_v subscribe_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n which_o declare_v that_o what_o diversity_n and_o disagreement_n soever_o be_v about_o other_o matter_n yet_o abide_v there_o still_o a_o bless_a unity_n among_o we_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v in_o 25._o year_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n whitegift_n archbish_n whitegift_n 11._o next_o unto_o he_o d._n whitegift_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n a_o man_n deserve_o unto_o that_o dignity_n promote_v and_o for_o his_o manifold_a pain_n in_o writing_n teach_v &_o defend_v the_o truth_n his_o wisdom_n in_o govern_v and_o his_o well_o demeaning_a of_o himself_o every_o way_n worthy_a the_o double_a honour_n which_o he_o do_v enjoy_v or_o the_o state_n can_v advance_v he_o unto_o from_o thence_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o confirm_v in_o his_o office_n but_o observe_v both_o the_o open_a &_o intolerable_a contempt_n in_o many_o place_n of_o all_o church_n order_n by_o authority_n prescribe_v and_o hear_v both_o of_o many_o secret_a conventicle_n and_o unlawful_a assembly_n in_o his_o province_n and_o of_o the_o tumult_n and_o garboil_n abroad_o and_o even_o at_o his_o very_a admission_n unto_o his_o charge_n raise_v in_o scotland_n and_o that_o for_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n which_o by_o the_o brethren_n here_o in_o england_n be_v maintain_v and_o foresee_v the_o danger_n and_o trouble_v likely_a to_o ensue_v for_o which_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n if_o in_o time_n he_o seek_v not_o mean_n to_o prevent_v they_o he_o think_v it_o his_o bind_a duty_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o purity_n in_o religion_n the_o prevent_n of_o further_a schism_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o man_n inclination_n either_o unto_o peace_n or_o faction_n that_o all_o and_o every_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a have_v cure_n of_o soul_n within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o subscription_n for_o subscription_n the_o second_o time_n call_v for_o shall_v testify_v his_o consent_n both_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o convocation_n ann._n 62._o approve_v and_o likewise_o unto_o other_o article_n necessary_a for_o concord_n sake_n of_o all_o &_o every_o man_n minister_v especial_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o according_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n call_v then_o thereunto_o which_o be_v do_v the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o his_o removeall_n and_o of_o her_o majesty_n the_o 26._o 1584._o anno_fw-la 1584._o this_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v term_v the_o woeful_a year_n of_o subscription_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n unless_o they_o be_v grieve_v that_o factious_a spirit_n and_o malcontented_a minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v discover_v and_o their_o erroneous_a and_o schismatical_a opinion_n bring_v into_o light_n and_o sure_o never_o be_v their_o subscription_n hitherto_o by_o authority_n urge_v in_o this_o land_n but_o diverse_a new_a fancy_n hold_v yet_o for_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o among_o the_o brethren_n be_v thereby_o detect_v for_o god_n people_n to_o avoid_v as_o monster_n neither_o have_v our_o church_n lose_v by_o impose_v nor_o the_o adversary_n gain_v at_o the_o long_o run_v by_o refuse_v subscription_n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 71._o and_o 72._o when_o subscriptiom_n first_o be_v require_v the_o whole_a land_n will_v witness_v that_o many_o and_o sundry_a book_n aswell_o in_o latin_a prince_n how_o base_o the_o brethren_n conceive_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o bishop_n agree_v upon_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o prince_n as_o english_a then_o and_o afterward_o fly_v abroad_o in_o which_o we_o read_v how_o then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o peep_n out_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o screen_v that_o cranmer_n parker_n grindall_n and_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n preacher_n and_o learned_a man_n which_o first_o in_o our_o age_n bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o this_o realm_n do_v see_v a_o little_a and_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o oversee_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n of_o mean_a gift_n do_v see_v and_o yet_o may_v not_o utter_v they_o without_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o law_n through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n though_o the_o say_v thing_n now_o see_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o so_o true_a be_v they_o and_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v a_o life_n say_v the_o brethren_n we_o ought_v to_o afford_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n pen_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o reveal_v and_o new_o come_v to_o light_n be_v but_o childish_a and_o toy_n thus_o write_v they_o as_o your_o grace_n best_o know_v and_o i_o will_v have_v quote_v the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v read_v have_v i_o either_o not_o write_v unto_o yourself_o or_o do_v write_v unto_o a_o man_n unacquainted_a with_o their_o book_n and_o have_v they_o here_o stay_v their_o word_n have_v be_v able_a without_o the_o more_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v move_v the_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n as_o they_o have_v prevail_v but_o too_o much_o already_o with_o their_o too_o credulous_a favourite_n to_o think_v our_o church_n for_o all_o the_o reformation_n wrought_v and_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n establish_v to_o be_v much_o awry_o and_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n it_o shall_v profess_v but_o set_v down_o as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o publish_v both_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v which_o now_o break_v out_o and_o
offer_v itself_o by_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o afore_o do_v but_o peep_v out_o at_o the_o screen_v and_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o of_o mean_a gift_n do_v see_v and_o our_o father_n and_o the_o martyr_n bishop_n and_o preacher_n both_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o afterward_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a part_n either_o do_v not_o see_v at_o all_o or_o oversee_v and_o what_o likewise_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n new_o now_o reveal_v their_o aternum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la which_o without_o great_a danger_n may_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o england_n no_o more_o than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v preach_v at_o rome_n and_o for_o defence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o afford_v even_o their_o very_a life_n be_v they_o so_o many_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o every_o of_o their_o head_n be_v and_o be_v they_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o childish_o vain_a and_o idle_a in_o their_o imagination_n which_o they_o take_v yet_o to_o be_v illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13._o for_o all_o their_o do_n brethren_n the_o uncouth_a doctrine_n of_o the_o factious_a brethren_n and_o discourse_n to_o say_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v but_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a which_o they_o term_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o their_o discipline_n among_o us._n themselves_o do_v say_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o wil-willer_n they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n for_o a_o cap_n a_o tippet_n or_o a_o surplice_n but_o for_o great_a matter_n concern_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o one_o whereof_o that_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v till_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v put_v down_o and_o all_o minister_n make_v equal_a the_o other_o also_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v till_o king_n and_o queen_n do_v subject_a themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o willing_o abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o civil_a authority_n so_o must_v the_o magistrate_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n subject_n themselves_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v none_o officer_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n for_o church-officer_n be_v non_fw-la magnates_fw-la aut_fw-la tetrarchae_n not_o gracious_a or_o honourable_a lord_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbytery_n be_v the_o church_n and_o every_o congregation_n or_o church_n shall_v and_o must_v in_o it_o have_v a_o presbytery_n this_o be_v the_o light_n which_o indeed_o the_o martyr_n never_o see_v the_o religion_n which_o our_o brethren_n strive_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v not_o childish_a doctrine_n like_o the_o bishop_n article_n but_o the_o wise_a gospel_n the_o main_a and_o material_a point_n of_o religion_n now_o in_o the_o day_n last_o of_o all_o yea_o after_o the_o eight_o through_o break_v of_o h._n n._n his_o euangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la reveal_v and_o for_o furtherance_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o lend_v and_o spend_v even_o all_o their_o life_n if_o occasion_n be_v minister_v 14._o strange_a and_o strong_a delusion_n first_o to_o take_v these_o and_o other_o such_o assertion_n for_o truth_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o be_v but_o the_o fancy_n of_o trouble_a brain_n not_o ground_v nor_o true_o gather_v from_o god_n word_n next_o to_o teach_v one_o another_o and_o all_o their_o favourer_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a and_o prepare_v even_o for_o these_o matter_n to_o give_v other_o their_o live_n and_o to_o give_v their_o life_n be_v they_o as_o many_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o all_z their_o head_n as_o cranmer_n ridly_n latimer_n do_v and_o parker_n grindall_n and_o all_o other_o preacher_n will_v and_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v if_o they_o be_v call_v thereunto_o for_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o all_o god_n people_n do_v know_v and_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o as_o afore_o have_v be_v note_v do_v confess_v be_v original_o from_o god_n and_o his_o write_a word_n these_o and_o many_o more_o too_o many_o here_o to_o be_v recapitulate_v such_o fantasy_n of_o they_o or_o frenzy_n rather_o this_o first_o subscription_n bring_v first_o to_o light_n and_o yet_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o god_n church_n and_o people_n they_o have_v never_o be_v broach_v 84._o of_o the_o second_o subscription_n urge_v a_o 84._o 15._o semblable_o the_o next_o subscription_n call_v for_o by_o the_o last_o archb._n your_o l._n predecessor_n a_o 84._o discover_v even_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o desire_n of_o those_o brethren_n before_o but_o now_o style_v faithful_a brethren_n which_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n reformation_n of_o the_o church_n many_o treatise_n afore_o but_o now_o and_o diverse_a year_n ensue_v they_o fly_v about_o and_o abroad_o like_a atom_n and_o by_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o afore_o but_o in_o a_o differ_a sort_n and_o in_o other_o word_n they_o publish_v for_o touch_v church_n officer_n they_o name_v who_o and_o how_o many_o sort_n they_o be_v of_o they_o viz._n doctor_n pastor_n governor_n deacon_n and_o widow_n no_o more_o no_o few_o they_o say_v every_o church_n must_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o pastor_n as_o with_o two_o eye_n with_o elder_n as_o with_o foot_n with_o deacon_n as_o with_o hand_n every_o congregation_n must_v have_v eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o yet_o neither_o all_o nor_o at_o all_o any_o congregation_n be_v to_o have_v a_o head_n answerable_a to_o those_o foot_n hand_n and_o eye_n the_o doctor_n by_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v a_o distinct_a minister_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o only_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o neither_o exhort_v nor_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o his_o auditory_a nor_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o pastor_n be_v to_o perform_v which_o pastor_n also_o whensoever_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n must_v necessary_o make_v a_o sermon_n or_o else_o he_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o concern_v discipline_n by_o their_o doctrine_n every_o congregation_n must_v have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o admonish_v to_o censure_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o offend_a person_n yea_o even_a king_n and_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o no_o prince_n but_o must_v be_v of_o some_o parish_n and_o under_o one_o presbytery_n or_o other_o always_o where_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n one_o of_o the_o token_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v want_v for_o this_o discipline_n with_o they_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o number_v among_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 16._o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n the_o holy_a cause_n which_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v sue_v for_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o parliament_n in_o their_o day_n until_o either_o they_o obtain_v it_o or_o bring_v the_o lord_n in_o vengeance_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o state_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o repel_v the_o same_o discipline_n the_o brethren_n divine_a conceit_n of_o their_o discipline_n the_o discipline_n be_v god_n holy_a yoke_n god_n sceptre_n the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n our_o controversy_n say_v they_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o no._n again_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o travel_n be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o set_v up_o they_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o heavenly_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o advance_v whereof_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o so_o learn_v we_o now_o from_o their_o say_a book_n learned_a and_o demonstrative_a discourse_n which_o the_o father_n and_o our_o forefather_n never_o see_v nor_o have_v learned_a both_o that_o their_o discipline_n establish_v and_o exercise_v be_v a_o visible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o same_o a_o invisible_a token_n of_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n so_o as_o neither_o be_v that_o a_o church_n at_o least_o not_o true_a church_n where_o their_o discipline_n be_v not_o neither_o they_o but_o titular_a christian_n no_o true_a christian_n indeed_o which_o either_o sigh_n or_o seek_v not_o to_o
have_v it_o establish_v and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n to_o be_v advance_v 17._o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o reverend_a clergy_n of_o our_o church_n with_o these_o learned_a gospel_n the_o brâ—renue_n and_o continue_v their_o base_a conceit_n of_o the_o public_a art_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n and_o all-seeing_a brethren_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n decree_n the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o reveal_v some_o little_a truth_n but_o these_o wise_a brethren_n so_o faithful_a have_v they_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n they_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o faithful_a brethren_n either_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o frailty_n or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o those_o very_a decree_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o article_n of_o the_o convocation-house_n even_o that_o little_a little_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o martyr_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o have_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a realm_n contain_v the_o very_a fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n whereof_o i_o still_o gather_v that_o have_v their_o new_o reveal_v term_v learned_a discourse_n &_o doctrine_n touch_v discipline_n &_o their_o presbytery_n howsoever_o with_o goodly_a &_o glorious_a title_n to_o ravish_v poor_a heart_n with_o the_o desire_n thereof_o brandish_a and_o set_v out_o never_o be_v divulge_v or_o preach_v we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o without_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n ordinary_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o any_o man_n so_o true_a and_o of_o such_o necessity_n be_v this_o so_o impertinent_a &_o unneedfull_a the_o other_o 18._o octogesimus_fw-la octavus_fw-la mirabilis_fw-la annus_fw-la it_o be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a year_n long_o afore_o it_o come_v and_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v now_o it_o be_v past_a writing_n an._n 1588._o q._n elizabeth_n oppose_v her_o authority_n against_o the_o br._n their_o book_n and_o writing_n among_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o year_n 88_o be_v famous_a one_o and_o not_o of_o least_o regard_n be_v that_o afore_o it_o expire_v these_o book_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o a_o proclamation_n from_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v denounce_v schismatical_a and_o seditious_a and_o the_o doctrine_n in_o they_o contain_v erroneous_a tend_v to_o persuade_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o monstrous_a and_o apparent_a dangerous_a innovation_n within_o her_o dominion_n and_o country_n and_o to_o make_v a_o change_n even_o a_o dangerous_a change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n then_o in_o use_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a book_n be_v command_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o authority_n and_o special_a charge_n give_v that_o no_o more_o of_o that_o nature_n shall_v come_v abroad_o or_o be_v print_v whereby_o so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o bless_a queen_n who_o name_n with_o eternal_a honour_n shall_v be_v record_v these_o new_a fancy_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v hiss_v and_o explode_v out_o of_o this_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o article_n or_o public_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n confirm_v countenance_v and_o by_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o that_o peerless_a prince_n more_o strong_o ratify_v and_o commend_v to_o her_o awful_a and_o good_a subject_n then_o afore_o 19_o the_o zeal_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n hereupon_o be_v inflame_v and_o their_o courage_n so_o increase_v as_o whereas_o afore_o this_o time_n but_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o very_a few_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v your_o l._n immediate_a predecessor_n discipline_n most_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o br._n and_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n who_o memory_n be_v always_o honourable_a among_o the_o saint_n do_v encounter_v the_o brethren_n and_o oppugned_a their_o fancy_n now_o a_o army_n of_o most_o valorous_a and_o resolute_a champion_n and_o challenger_n rise_v up_o which_o then_o and_o pivers_a year_n ensue_v among_o who_o as_o your_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o in_o time_n which_o give_v the_o onset_n so_o be_v you_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o first_o and_o best_a for_o zeal_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n do_v conflict_n with_o these_o brethren_n defend_v the_o prelacy_n stand_v for_o the_o prince_n &_o state_n put_v the_o new_a doctor_n to_o the_o foil_n profligate_v the_o elder_n set_v upon_o the_o presbytery_n and_o so_o batter_v the_o new_a discipline_n as_o hitherto_o they_o can_v never_o nor_o hereafter_o shall_v ever_o fortify_v and_o repair_v the_o decay_v thereof_o 20._o notwithstanding_o what_o the_o brethren_n want_v in_o strength_n and_o learning_n they_o have_v in_o wilynesse_n br._n a_o stratagem_n of_o the_o br._n &_o though_o they_o lose_v much_o one_o way_n in_o the_o general_a &_o main_a point_n of_o their_o discipline_n yet_o recover_v they_o not_o a_o little_a advantage_n another_o way_n by_o a_o odd_a and_o new_a device_n of_o they_o in_o a_o special_a article_n of_o their_o classical_a instruction_n for_o while_o these_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n be_v employ_v their_o engine_n &_o force_n partly_o in_o defend_v the_o present_a government_n ecclesiastical_a partly_o in_o assault_v the_o presbytery_n and_o new_a discipline_n even_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n the_o brethren_n know_v themselves_o too_o weak_a either_o to_o overthrow_v our_o hold_n and_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v 1595._o ann._n 1595._o or_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o they_o abandon_v quite_o the_o bulwark_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v and_o give_v out_o be_v impregnable_a suffer_v we_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o without_o any_o or_o very_o small_a resistance_n and_o yet_o not_o careless_a of_o their_o affair_n leave_v not_o the_o war_n for_o all_o that_o but_o from_o a_o odd_a corner_n and_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n which_o we_o little_o think_v of_o such_o be_v the_o cunning_a set_v upon_o we_o afresh_o again_o by_o disperse_v in_o print_a book_n which_o for_o ten_o year_n space_n before_o they_o have_v be_v in_o hammer_v among_o themselves_o to_o make_v they_o complete_a their_o sabbath_n speculation_n and_o presbyterian_a that_o be_v more_o than_o either_o kingly_a or_o popely_n direction_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n this_o stratagem_n of_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v then_o neither_o i_o fear_v i_o be_v regard_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o and_o yet_o do_v and_o since_o have_v and_o doubtless_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o see_v unto_o with_o unsound_a opinion_n and_o paradox_n will_v so_o poison_v many_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o commonweal_n will_v find_v the_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o they_o so_o plausibie_o be_v they_o to_o man_n either_o popular_o religious_a or_o preposterous_o and_o injudicious_o zealous_a brethren_n certain_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sabb._n doctrine_n publish_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n 21._o in_o this_o their_o sally_n as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o set_v not_o upon_o the_o bishop_n &_o their_o calling_n their_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a they_o let_v they_o alone_o see_v and_o know_v they_o be_v too_o well_o back_v for_o they_o to_o subvert_v but_o which_o be_v of_o great_a all_z and_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o bishop_n divers_a of_o they_o and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v as_o necessary_a they_o ruinate_v and_o at_o one_o blow_n beat_v down_o all_o time_n and_o day_n by_o just_a authority_n destine_v to_o religious_a and_o holy_a use_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n say_v plain_o and_o in_o peremptory_a word_n that_o the_o church_n have_v none_o authority_n ordinary_o or_o from_o year_n to_o year_n perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o other_o day_n to_o those_o use_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o build_v not_o presbytery_n express_o though_o under_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v they_o do_v erect_v they_o in_o their_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a idol_n their_o saint_n sabbath_n erst_o in_o the_o day_n of_o popish_a blindness_n s._n sunday_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n by_o the_o former_a they_o have_v open_v not_o a_o gap_n but_o a_o wide_a gate_n unto_o all_o licentiousness_n liberty_n &_o profaneness_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v ready_o and_o greedy_o apprehend_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n every_o where_o especial_o of_o their_o favourite_n to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o god_n decay_n of_o our_o devotion_n hindrance_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o sort_n especial_o in_o the_o vulgar_a multitude_n and_o poor_a servant_n advantage_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n
establish_v which_o at_o the_o king_n first_o arrival_n among_o we_o be_v so_o much_o desire_v by_o the_o brethren_n and_o final_o be_v the_o same_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n too_o the_o same_o which_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n persecute_v all_o christian_a church_n but_o we_o of_o england_n especial_o with_o sword_n fire_n and_o power_n in_o most_o horrible_a yea_o and_o hellish_a manner_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o hatred_n against_o we_o as_o we_o have_v often_o see_v so_o especial_o have_v we_o feel_v the_o same_o the_o next_o year_n after_o our_o king_n ratification_n of_o these_o article_n have_v not_o our_o ever_o merciful_a god_n most_o miraculous_o detect_v both_o the_o treason_n and_o traitor_n 1605_o ann._n 1605_o for_o which_o his_o favour_n his_o holy_a name_n be_v glorify_v of_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o generation_n changeling_n the_o brethren_n no_o changeling_n 36._o so_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o brethren_n the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a brethren_n too_o the_o same_o now_o which_o they_o have_v also_o be_v if_o they_o be_v then_o will_v they_o not_o deny_v which_o an._n 72._o they_o write_v that_o we_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o nor_o which_o an._n 602._o they_o publish_v and_o be_v afore_o remember_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v true_o teach_v &_o that_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o retain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o in_o this_o confession_n i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v constant_o persevere_v howbeit_o even_o these_o man_n which_o in_o a_o generality_n do_v allow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v call_v by_o authority_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o assent_n unto_o every_o article_n thereof_o in_o particular_a they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a debase_v the_o estimation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o we_o and_o show_v themselves_o but_o too_o apparent_a and_o profess_a dissentor_n from_o the_o same_o and_o though_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o will_v approve_v some_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n for_o unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v and_o they_o may_v subscribe_v as_o afore_o have_v be_v note_v unto_o such_o of_o they_o as_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o unto_o the_o same_o article_n for_o number_v 36._o agree_v upon_o in_o this_o convocation_n at_o london_n a_o 62._o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v nor_o may_v subscribe_v for_o neither_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n in_o that_o book_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n may_v be_v allow_v no_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v from_o his_o ministry_n for_o it_o say_v the_o say_a brethren_n in_o a_o certain_a classical_a decree_n of_o they_o the_o late_a politician_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o move_v the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o impropriation_n may_v be_v let_v to_o farm_n unto_o incumbent_a minister_n viz._n which_o faithful_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n mean_v that_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n if_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v either_o conformity_n in_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a matter_n or_o uniformity_n in_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o benefit_n or_o of_o benefice_n impropriate_a 31._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v article_n why_o the_o br._n will_v subscrib_n unto_o some_o but_o not_o unto_o all_o the_o article_n why_o they_o will_v unto_o some_o but_o will_v not_o unto_o all_o or_o why_o they_o will_v unto_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o will_v not_o unto_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v two_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v for_o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o all_o for_o say_v the_o brethren_n resiant_a i_o know_v not_o where_o we_o have_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v by_o law_n also_o the_o brethren_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n we_o be_v ready_a say_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o which_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o statute_n concern_v the_o same_o viz._n as_o they_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o 22._o london_n brethren_n tell_v king_n james_n to_o his_o head_n how_o the_o subscription_n which_o he_o call_v for_o be_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v their_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o the_o lincolnshire_n do_v say_v sundry_a as_o the_o london_n brethren_n affirm_v many_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o agreeable_a but_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 32._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o do_v allege_v sure_o then_o be_v those_o man_n to_o be_v chronicle_v for_o the_o faithful_a the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a brethren_n indeed_o who_o neither_o present_a benefice_n can_v allure_v nor_o the_o angry_a countenance_n and_o displeasure_n of_o a_o king_n even_o of_o the_o puissant_a &_o powerful_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n can_v force_v to_o do_v anything_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n either_o against_o law_n or_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o who_o have_v rather_o to_o forgo_v all_o their_o earthly_a commodity_n &_o live_n yea_o and_o to_o go_v from_o their_o charge_n and_o ministry_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n grievous_a for_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o endure_v then_o to_o approve_v any_o thing_n fob_v true_a &_o sound_v by_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v opposite_a or_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o if_o these_o allegation_n of_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o sinful_a surmise_n or_o rather_o apparent_o most_o false_a scandalous_a and_o slanderous_a imputation_n to_o their_o prince_n their_o mother_n church_n and_o this_o state_n then_o doubtless_o as_o they_o even_a christian_n now_o live_v can_v but_o take_v they_o so_o age_n to_o come_v will_v everlasting_o note_v and_o censure_v they_o both_o for_o disloyal_a subject_n that_o so_o traduce_v a_o true_o and_o most_o christianly_o religious_a king_n ill_a deserve_a child_n that_o so_o abuse_v their_o honourable_a and_o reverand_a father_n and_o superior_n of_o state_n and_o authority_n turbulent_a spirit_n not_o peaceable_a man_n which_o raise_v such_o broil_n trouble_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n the_o issue_n whereof_o no_o tongue_n can_v foretell_v and_o be_v fearful_a be_v think_v of_o without_o cause_n and_o final_o neither_o faithful_a nor_o godly_a preacher_n but_o ungodly_a broacher_n of_o untruth_n and_o slander_n and_o the_o very_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o faction_n in_o god_n church_n who_o peace_n they_o shall_v seek_v and_o promote_v even_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n 33._o since_o the_o statute_n for_o uniformity_n in_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n be_v first_o enact_v more_o than_o 35._o year_n have_v pass_v in_o all_o which_o space_n neither_o the_o brethren_n now_o be_v nor_o the_o brethren_n afore_o they_o live_v have_v hitherto_o show_v of_o the_o 39_o article_n for_o name_n and_o title_n which_o for_o number_n how_o many_o the_o article_n be_v which_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n necessary_o must_v how_o many_o which_o they_o may_v not_o or_o need_v not_o unless_o they_o listen_v subscribe_v unto_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o will_v have_v express_v have_v the_o law_n favour_v there_o recusancy_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o have_v justify_v their_o maxim_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o compellable_n by_o subscription_n to_o approve_v they_o all_o again_o since_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o that_o statute_n law_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o true_o reform_a minister_n of_o this_o church_n sound_a for_o judgement_n profound_a for_o learning_n zealous_a for_o affection_n sincere_a for_o religion_n faithful_a in_o their_o church_n painful_a in_o their_o charge_n more_o
the_o catholic_a doctrine_n believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o 1_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 2_o the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a 3_o and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v live_v true_a everlasting_a &c_n &c_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n 1._o proposition_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v live_v true_a everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o all-ho_o and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o both_o god_n word_n give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o no_o more_o 8.4_o more_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o exod._n â—0_n 3._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o deut._n 6.4_o who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n psal_n 18_o 31._o have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o mal._n 2.10_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o live_a 1.9_o live_a my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 84_o 2_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n 2_o chr._n 15_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n jer._n 10.10_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17_o 3._o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n &_o true_a god_n 1_o thess_n 1.9_o and_o true_a god_n c_o everlasting_a 6.16_o everlasting_a o_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n thy_o year_n endur_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n etc._n etc._n thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v psal_n 102.24_o 26_o 27._o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o dan_o 6.16_o without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n 11.9_o passion_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v exceed_o great_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n &c_n &c_n psal_n 104_o 1_o &c_n &c_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 1_o sam._n 15.29_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o wrath_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v israel_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n hosh_n 11.9_o of_o infinite_a power_n 16.17_o power_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o cherubin_n wing_n be_v hear_v into_o the_o utter_a court_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n when_o he_o speak_v ezek._n 10.5_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a 2_o cor._n 6.18_o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 16.17_o wisdom_n 16.27_o wisdom_n great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o great_a be_v his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a psal_n 147.5_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o to_o god_n i_o say_v only_o wise_a be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 16.27_o and_o goodness_n etc._n goodness_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 106.1.107.1_o 108._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n people_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n from_o augsburg_n 1._o augsburg_n art_n 1._o helvetia_n 2._o helvetia_n confess_v 2._o be_v 2._o bohemia_n 3_o bohemia_n c_o 3_o france_n 1_o france_n art_n 1_o flanders_n 2._o flanders_n art_n 2._o and_o wittenberg_n 1._o wittenberg_n c._n 1._o testify_v the_o same_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o impious_a and_o execrable_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o diagoras_n and_o theodorus_n who_o flat_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o god_n 1._o god_n deos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dubitaâ—aâ—_n protagoras_n nullos_fw-la esse_fw-la â—maâ—ue_fw-la dâ—agoras_n &_o theodotus_n cyreniacus_n puâ—â—uâ—runt_fw-la m._n â—_o ciâ—_n de_fw-fr nat_n deo_fw-la l._n 1._o of_o protagoras_n 2_o protagoras_n protagoras_n deos_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la uâ—cavit_fw-la diager_n aâ—_n exclusit_fw-la lactan._n de_fw-fr fall_n rel._n cap._n 2_o and_o the_o machiavellian_n atheist_n which_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o as_o feign_a unto_o themselves_o divers_a and_o sundry_a god_n as_o do_v the_o manichy_n 2._o manichy_n aug._n contra_fw-la manich._n l._n 2._o c._n 1_o 2._o the_o basilidian_o 5._o basilidian_o clemen_n alex._n 〈◊〉_d l_o 5._o the_o valentinian_o 6._o valentinian_o valentinus_n triginta_fw-la deorum_fw-la praedâ—cator_fw-la say_v cyril_n catech._n 6._o the_o messalian_a heretic_n 32._o heretic_n epiph_n exod._n 32._o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a people_n whereof_o some_o in_o place_n of_o god_n worship_v beast_n unreasonable_a as_o the_o egyptians_n do_v a_o calf_n g_o a_o ox_n cat_n praetor_n and_o crocodile_n 56._o crocodile_n gand._n m._n â—rula_fw-la de_fw-la mirabi_fw-la l_o 3_o c._n 56._o the_o syrian_n a_o fish_n 48._o fish_n piscem_fw-la syrae_n venerantur_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr senect_n merula_n the_o mirabl_a l._n 3._o c._n 48._o and_o pigeon_n k_o the_o persian_n a_o dragon_n bel._n dragon_n histor_n of_o bel._n some_o as_o god_n have_v adore_v man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n mars_n mercury_n and_o such_o like_a 19.35_o like_a god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n etc._n etc._n then_o jupiters_n priest_n etc._n etc._n act_n 14.11_o &c_n &c_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n act._n 19.35_o and_o some_o even_o at_o this_o day_n for_o god_n do_v worship_n kine_n the_o sun_n and_o what_o they_o think_v good_a so_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o baly_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n ship_n indies_n voyage_n of_o the_o holland_n ship_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n which_o ascribe_v the_o form_n and_o lineament_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n 10._o god_n theodoret_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n of_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o god_n alone_o either_o in_o man_n live_v as_o do_v both_o the_o persian_n in_o their_o sultan_n â—_o sultan_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la nostra_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o inte_fw-mi credimus_fw-la will_v the_o persian_n say_v unto_o the_o sultan_n p._n bâ—zarus_n rerum_fw-la persic_a l._n 1_o â—_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o pope_n who_o with_o they_o be_v god_n abbas_n god_n panormit_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la abbas_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n 22._o god_n extravag_n joan._n 22._o of_o infinite_a power_n quanto_fw-la power_n extravag_n de_fw-fr transl_fw-fr epist_n quanto_fw-la or_o in_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n as_o do_v the_o same_o papist_n both_o in_o their_o s._n francis_n who_o they_o term_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n prefigure_v by_o esay_n when_o he_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a 1._o holy_a alcar_fw-la francisc_n lib._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o thomas_n becket_n who_o they_o say_v god_n have_v set_v over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 15._o hand_n horae_n b._n virgin_n ma._n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n pa._n 15._o or_o in_o beast_n unreasonable_a as_o do_v the_o mordwite_n tartar_n 19_o tartar_n russee_n commonweal_n c._n 19_o or_o final_o in_o riches_n and_o other_o senseless_a creature_n as_o do_v the_o atheist_n and_o irreligious_a worldling_n 2._o proposition_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a therein_o both_o where_o make_v and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o almighty_a and_o only_a power_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o god_n people_n for_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n earth_n gen._n 11_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n
preacher_n canticle_n or_o song_n of_o solomon_n 4._o prophet_n the_o great_a 12._o prophet_n the_o less_o and_o the_o other_o book_n hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n song_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o maccabee_n 4_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2._o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o some_o and_o namely_o those_o here_o specify_v be_v 3_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n etc._n etc._n be_v apocryphal_a 4._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a 1._o proposition_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o man_n salvation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n not_o to_o the_o left_a that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v whithersoever_o thou_o go_v 1.7_o go_v jos_n 1.7_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reproove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n 6._o liar_n prov._n 30.5_o 6._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 20.31_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n 17._o work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 22.18_o book_n rev._n 22.18_o hereunto_o god_n people_n both_o always_o have_v and_o at_o this_o present_a do_v subscribe_v 1._o subscribe_v confess_v helu._n 1_o be_v l_o 4._o &_o 20._o 1._o basil_n be_v 10._o book_n c._n 1_o gal._n be_v 2._o 4_o 5._o bel._n be_v 7._o saxon._n be_v â—_o wittemb_n c._n 30._o suev_n be_v 1._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n â—â—â—o_v this_o truth_n therefore_o adversary_n be_v we_o to_o all_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o scorn_v and_o contemptuous_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o both_o do_v the_o circumcellian_o which_o deface_v and_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 27._o scripture_n aug._n contra_fw-la pâ—â—â—ll_n 1._o c._n 27._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o term_v the_o holy_a gospel_n a_o fable_n of_o christ_n 58._o christ_n apol._n steph._n fol_z 3._o 58._o and_o do_v the_o profane_a atheist_n a._n atheist_n nâ—sh_o in_o christ_n his_o tear_n p._n 39_o a._n also_o to_o such_o as_o debase_v the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o david_n george_n do_v georg._n do_v hist_o davidis_fw-la georg._n and_o both_o do_v the_o papist_n who_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v mankind_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o salvation_n lâ—â—â—a_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deem_v not_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n buâ—â—in_n count_v catabap_n l._n 1._o with_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o who_o book_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o the_o term_v of_o god_n reverend_a minister_n and_o preacher_n scripture-learned_n also_o to_o they_o which_o with_o god_n word_n do_v equal_a their_o own_o doctrine_n injunction_n precept_n and_o tradition_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n for_o of_o their_o doctrine_n say_v the_o rhemist_n whatsoever_o the_o lawful_a apostle_n pastor_n or_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n preach_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o church_n mean_v the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n own_o word_n 12._o word_n test_n rhem._n anâ—_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 12._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o more_o blasphemous_o stapleton_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o believe_v christ_n so_o be_v we_o simple_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o teach_v truth_n or_o error_n 528._o error_n stapl._n antid_v evang_v in_o luc._n 10.16_o p._n 528._o whatsoever_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v ought_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o very_a gospel_n say_v abbot_n trithemius_n 4._o trithemius_n tract_n de_fw-fr propriet_fw-la monach._n c._n 4._o of_o popish_a precept_n and_o our_o english_a rhemist_n 4.8_o rhemist_n test_n rhem._n a_o 1._o thes_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o church_n or_o her_o lawful_a pastor_n precept_n and_o of_o their_o tradition_n he_o that_o refuse_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n say_v didacus_n stella_n 20._o stella_n stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 10_o fol._n 20._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o like_a affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o reverence_n embrace_v we_o and_o worship_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n say_v the_o council_n 4._o council_n council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o the_o like_a opinion_n have_v the_o moscovite_n of_o tradition_n 23._o tradition_n ruff._n com._n c._n 23._o to_o they_o final_o be_v we_o adversary_n which_o above_o the_o scripture_n do_v prefer_v their_o own_o 1_o invention_n as_o do_v the_o philosopher_n whereof_o one_o say_v of_o moses_n that_o good_a man_n make_v a_o trim_a discourse_n but_o proove_v nothing_o and_o the_o grecian_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n 1.23_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 2_o and_o imagination_n as_o do_v the_o manichy_n epiphan_n manichy_n epiphan_n david_n george_n geo._n george_n hist_o da._n geo._n and_o do_v the_o turk_n 3.23_o turk_n pol._n of_o the_o tur._n they_o c._n 3.23_o and_o family_n of_o love_n 6._o love_n display_v a._n 6._o 3_o or_o tradition_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n who_o more_o cruel_o do_v punish_v the_o violater_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n than_o they_o do_v the_o breaker_n of_o god_n commandment_n 4_o or_o statute_n edict_n judgement_n proclamation_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n as_o machiavelli_n do_v and_o his_o scholar_n 2._o proposition_n all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o some_o be_v that_o some_o book_n and_o namely_o those_o above_o mention_v be_v canonical_a it_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o godly_a of_o long_a time_n and_o as_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o we_o so_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n some_o have_v so_o account_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v 4_o do_v confess_v gal._n be_v 9_o belg._n be_v 4_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n therefore_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n much_o have_v they_o offend_v which_o either_o reject_v all_o or_o allow_v but_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o severian_n scrip_n severian_n trit_a â—ur_n de_fw-fr eccle_n scrip_n basilides_n epiphan_n basilides_n
29._o which_o show_v whereunto_o only_o the_o primitive_a church_n necessary_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 14_o doctrine_n rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o which_o enjoin_v the_o christian_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n and_o commander_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n paul_n 25.11.12_o paul_n acts._n 16.37_o act._n 22.25_o etc._n etc._n act._n 25.11.12_o who_o take_v benefit_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v oppugn_v by_o any_o church_n only_o among_o ourselves_o some_o think_v we_o necessary_o eye_v unto_o all_o the_o judicial_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o brownist_n for_o they_o say_v the_o jaw_n judicial_a of_o moses_n belong_v as_o well_o unto_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o jew_n 127._o jew_n barrowes_n disco_fw-la p._n 127._o other_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v though_o not_o unto_o all_o yet_o unto_o some_o of_o the_o judicial_n as_o hold_v t._n c._n 3._o c._n 1._o reply_n sect_n 1_o 3._o and_o philip_n stub_n dâ—b_n stub_n anatom_n of_o abuse_n 2._o part_n dâ—b_n 5._o proposition_n no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n 19_o &c_n matth._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 19_o mother_n mat._n 19.17_o 18_o 19_o do_v we_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n 3.31_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7.19_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o france_n 23._o france_n art_n 23._o and_o belgia_n 25._o belgia_n art_n 25._o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n whereby_o be_v condemn_v as_o most_o wicked_a and_o unsound_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichy_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o wicked_a and_o procede_v not_o from_o the_o true_a god_n but_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 74._o darkness_n aug._n conâ—_n faust_n epist_n 11._o and_o 74._o of_o brownist_n glover_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o love_n now_o be_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 119._o commandment_n bredweb_n detect_v p._n 119._o of_o johannes_n istebius_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o antinomy_n who_o will_v not_o have_v god_n law_n to_o be_v preach_v nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v terrify_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 54._o god_n sim._n paulime_v par_fw-fr 2._o de_fw-la lege_fw-la deâ—_n p._n 54._o of_o banister_n among_o ourselves_o who_o hold_v how_o it_o be_v utter_o evil_a for_o the_o elect_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n preach_v error_n preach_v bani_n error_n 8._o article_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n 1_o the_o three_o creed_n nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o 2_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o nicene_n athanasian_n and_o apostolical_a creed_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v 2._o the_o three_o creed_n viz._n the_o nicene_n athanasian_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o proposition_n the_o nicene_n athanasian_n and_o apostolical_a creed_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v this_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o ancient_o and_o in_o these_o last_o day_n 1._o day_n confess_v helu._n 2_o c._n 11._o gal._n be_v 5._o belg_n be_v 9_o saxo_n be_v 1._o do_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v they_o which_o term_n the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o forge_a patchery_n as_o barrowe_n do_v 76._o do_v bar._n this_fw-mi p._n 76._o and_o athanasius_n sathanasius_n creed_n so_o do_v gregorius_n paulus_n in_o polonia_n 1158._o polonia_n genebr_n l._n 4._o p._n 1158._o and_o the_o new_a arrian_n and_o nestorian_n in_o lituania_n 320._o lituania_n surius_n chro_fw-la p._n 320._o myself_o some_o 28._o year_n ago_o hear_v a_o great_a learned_a man_n who_o name_n upon_o another_o occasion_n afore_o be_v express_v to_o who_o acquaintance_n i_o be_v artificial_o bring_v which_o in_o private_a conference_n between_o he_o and_o myself_o term_v worthy_a zanchius_n a_o fool_n and_o a_o ass_n for_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n which_o refute_v the_o new_a arrian_n against_o who_o founder_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o nicene_n be_v devise_v he_o attentive_o i_o hear_v but_o can_v never_o since_o abide_v for_o those_o word_n and_o indeed_o i_o never_o see_v he_o since_o 2._o proposition_n the_o three_o creed_n viz._n the_o nicene_n athanasian_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n than_o this_o assertion_n nothing_o be_v more_o true_a for_o the_o creed_n i_o mean_v these_o three_o creed_n speak_v first_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v for_o essence_n but_o one_o 6._o one_o deut._n 6.4_o mal._n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o eph_n 4.5_o 6._o in_o person_n three_o 5.7_o three_o matth._n 3.17_o gal._n 4.6_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o viz._n the_o father_n the_o creator_n 134.3_o creator_n psal_n 134.3_o the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n 2.2_o redeemer_n esa_n 53.4_o rom._n 5.18_o gal_n 3.13_o eph._n 2.16_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n 1.2_o sanctifier_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o next_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v think_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o holy_a 2.22_o holy_a eph._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o 2.21_o col_fw-fr 2.22_o and_o catholic_a church_n 5.9_o church_n esa_n 54._o 2._o psal_n 87.4_o act_n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 2_o 14._o reu._n 5.9_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1.7_o saint_n eph._n 4.15_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o heb._n â—0_n 25_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n 2.13_o sin_n esa_n 44.22_o math._n 18.23_o etc._n etc._n col._n 2.13_o and_o appoint_v to_o arise_v from_o death_n 6.39_o death_n joh._n 5.28_o 1_o cor._n 15._o phil_n 3.21_o 1_o john_n 6.39_o and_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 21.4_o soul_n pet._n 1.4_o revel_v 21.4_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o they_o comprise_v whether_o they_o be_v atheist_n jew_n sadducee_n ebionite_n tretheite_n antitrinitarian_n apollinarian_o arrian_n manichy_n nestorian_n origenian_o turk_n papist_n familist_n anabaptist_n or_o whosoever_o 9_o article_n of_o original_a or_o birth_n sin_n 1_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_o do_v main_o talk_v but_z 2_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n &_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n 3_o and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o the_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n
quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impedit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scander_v quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o expend_v make_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v up_o where_o thomas_n ascend_v by_o agnus_n this_o whereof_o they_o say_v peccatum_fw-la frangit_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la fanguis_fw-la &_o angit_fw-la it_o break_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o christ_n his_o precious_a blood_n 7._o blood_n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o tit_n 7._o by_o read_v certain_a parcel_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o vulgar_n per_fw-la evangelica_n dicta_fw-la deleantur_fw-la nostra_fw-la delicta_fw-la sarum_n delicta_fw-la breviar_n secundum_fw-la sarum_n through_o the_o say_n and_o word_n evangelical_a our_o sin_n blot_v out_o and_o vice_n all_o 2._o proposition_n only_o by_o faith_n be_v we_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n only_o believe_v 6.36_o believe_v mar._n 6.36_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4â—_n sin_n act_n 10_o 4â—_n from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v 13.19_o justify_v act_n 13.19_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 1.16_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n 4.5_o righteousness_n bom._n 4.5_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 10.4_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2.16_o etc._n gal._n 2.16_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 9_o abraham_n gal._n 3.8_o 9_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o 2.8_o yourselves_o eph._n 2.8_o yea_o doubtless_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n 3.8.9_o faith_n phil_n 3.8.9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o public_a confession_n give_v testimony_n unto_o this_o truth_n 3._o truth_n confess_v helu._n 2._o ca_fw-mi 6._o basil_n be_v 8._o bohe._n c._n 6_o 7._o ga._n be_v 10._o belg_n be_v 22._o aug._n be_v 4_o saxon._n be_v 3.8_o witt._n be_v 4._o sâ—â—â—_n cap._n 3._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n partaker_n of_o this_o profit_n and_o sweetness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o they_o which_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n nor_o they_o who_o know_v the_o same_o but_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n but_o altogether_o despise_v the_o same_o as_o do_v pilate_n in_o condemn_v christ_n 27.24_o christ_n nat._n 27.24_o heroa_fw-la in_o kill_v james_n 12.1_o james_n act_n 12.1_o agrippa_n in_o not_o defend_v paul_n 26.26_o paul_n act_n 26.26_o the_o jew_n in_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o do_v the_o devil_n 2.19_o devil_n jam._n 2.19_o and_o many_o ungodly_a person_n tyrant_n false_a christian_n and_o apostate_n nor_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o a_o sure_a confidence_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o the_o papist_n 3.15_o papist_n canis_fw-la catec_fw-la cap._n 1._o vaux_n catâ—_n c._n 1._o test_n rhe._n a_o rom._n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o nor_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v to_o remain_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o as_o do_v the_o same_o papist_n 5.1_o papist_n council_n trid._n ses_fw-fr 6._o c._n 9_o test_n rhe._n a_o rom._n 5.1_o nor_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v either_o by_o work_n without_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n in_o asia_n 1._o 2_o tim._n 1._o and_o do_v the_o turk_n and_o anabaptist_n 53._o anabaptist_n bale_n mist_n of_o iniquit_fw-la p._n 53._o or_o by_o faith_n and_o work_n as_o both_o the_o pseudapostle_n at_o jerusalem_n 1.5.1_o jerusalem_n act_n 1.5.1_o the_o ebionite_n 24._o ebionite_n eus_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o and_o the_o papist_n 2.25_o papist_n test_n rhem._n a_o luk._n 7._o mar_v luk._n 10.20_o 28._o joh._n 3.18_o james_n 2.25_o with_o the_o russian_n 23._o russian_n russiâ—_n commonweals_a â—_o 23._o or_o neither_o by_o faith_n nor_o work_n as_o they_o which_o continue_v both_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o good_a work_n too_o hope_v yet_o to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o carnal_o secure_a worldling_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o say_v that_o for_o christian_n to_o trust_v only_o by_o christ_n his_o passion_n or_o by_o faith_n only_o to_o be_v save_v be_v a_o breath_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o vaux_n 3._o vaux_n catech_n c._n 3._o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o friar_z lawrence_z a_o villavicentia_n 11._o villavicentia_n de_fw-fr forman_z s._n contion_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o simon_n magus_n as_o do_v the_o rhemist_n 8.18_o rhemist_n test_n rhem._n a_o act_n 8.18_o nor_o they_o final_o which_v maintain_v how_o the_o true_o righteous_a apprehend_v not_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o have_v he_o &_o his_o righteousness_n essential_o and_o inherent_a within_o they_o which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o catharist_n haeres_fw-la catharist_n isidor_n etim_fw-la l._n 8._o c_o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la papist_n 16.7_o papist_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 6._o c._n 16.7_o osiandrian_o 1._o osiandrian_o calvin_n contra_fw-la osiand_n epist_n fol._n 303._o theod._n beza_n epist_n 1._o and_o family_n of_o love_n confess_v love_n display_v in_o allens_n confess_v 3._o proposition_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o work_n have_v no_o place_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o find_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n 3.12_o work_n psal_n 14.2_o 3._o psalm_n 53.2_o and_o 41.4_o rom._n 3.12_o eternal_a life_n come_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o desert_n but_o partly_o of_o promise_n 1.1_o promise_n act_n 2.30_o act_n 3.25_o act_n 13.32_o 2_o tim._n 1.1_o partly_o of_o gift_n 2.10_o gift_n john_n 17.2_o rom._n 6.23_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o revel_v 2.10_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n 12._o faith_n gal._n 3.11_o 12._o moreover_o as_o the_o godly_a in_o old_a time_n be_v so_o christian_n in_o these_o day_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v justify_v not_o for_o any_o good_a work_n or_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o so_o justify_v be_v abraham_n 11.17_o abraham_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o gal._n 3.6_o heb._n 11.17_o the_o jew_n &c_n jew_n act._n 2.44_o &c_n &c_n the_o samaritan_o 8.15_o samaritan_o act_n 8.15_o paul_n 9_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o 16._o act_n 22.16_o phil._n 3.6_o 9_o the_o eunuch_n 8.36_o eunuch_n act_n 8.36_o the_o jailer_n etc._n jailer_n act_n 16.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ephesian_n etc._n ephesian_n eph._n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n all_o church_n reform_v with_o a_o sweet_a consent_n applaud_v and_o confess_v this_o doctrine_n 6.26_o doctrine_n confess_v helu._n 1.4.16_o basil_n be_v 8._o boh._n c._n 7._o gal._n be_v 22._o belg._n be_v 24_o aug._n be_v 6.26_o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n adversary_n hereunto_o be_v the_o pharise_n who_o think_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o external_a righteousness_n moral_a etc._n moral_a mat._n 5.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o ceremonial_a 15.2_o ceremonial_a matth._n 15.2_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o asia_n 1._o asia_n 2_o tim._n 1._o and_o at_o jerusalem_n 1._o jerusalem_n gab._n biel._n l._n 2._o do_v 27._o q._n 1._o the_o pharisaical_a papist_n who_o against_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o do_v hold_v a_o justification_n by_o merit_n and_o that_o of_o congruity_n dignity_n and_o condignity_n the_o say_a papist_n teach_v beside_o that_o life_n eternal_a be_v due_a unto_o we_o of_o debt_n because_o we_o deserve_v it_o by_o our_o good_a work_n 32_o work_n council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o cant._n 32_o
actual_a 50._o actual_a prove_v p._n 50._o beside_o there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o say_v the_o preacher_n 7.21_o preacher_n eccles_n 7.21_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 4.17_o gal._n 4.17_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a say_v s._n paul_n 1.15_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o be_v s._n james_n say_v 3.2_o jam._n 3.2_o and_o s._n john_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1.8_o joh._n 1.8_o pray_v therefore_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 6.12_o matth._n 6.12_o a_o truth_n believe_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o church_n express_o by_o some_o 2._o confess_v aug._n be_v 20._o saâ—_n be_v 2._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o adversary_n have_v this_o truth_n have_v and_o have_v as_o the_o papist_n the_o manichy_n the_o catharan_n the_o donatist_n the_o pelagian_n family_n of_o love_n marcionite_n adamite_n and_o carpocratian_o for_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n both_o original_a oâ—g_v conc._n trid._n â—ss_n decr_n de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr oâ—g_v and_o actual_a for_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n our_o lady_n never_o sin_v 35._o test_n rhem._n a_o col._n 1.24_o a_o mark_n 3_o 35._o our_o lady_n sin_v not_o so_o much_o as_o venial_a in_o all_o her_o life_n she_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v be_v without_o sin_n also_o of_o s._n francis_n they_o write_v that_o for_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n and_o have_v fulfil_v every_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n 11.8_o stapâ—_n anand_n â—â—ang_v in_o mat._n 12.50_o p_o 11.8_o the_o manichy_n 1._o manichy_n sâ—cut_fw-la adae_fw-la dâ—â—_n non_fw-la paâ—enâ—â—_n omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la â—ebâ—llis_fw-la exâ—ititâ—â—sic_n b._n francisco_n omne_fw-la precept_n dei_fw-la implenti_fw-la creatura_fw-la omnis_fw-la famulata_fw-la cit_fw-la omne_fw-la deus_fw-la fuâ—â—ecit_fw-la sub_fw-la peâ—ibus_fw-la cius_fw-la alcaâ—_n fran._n lib._n 1._o and_o catharan_n pelage_n catharan_n hiel_n in_o pro._n dial._n contra_fw-la pelage_n think_v they_o can_v not_o sin_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n the_o donatist_n dream_v how_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o they_o can_v justify_v other_o man_n 2._o man_n cyp._n l._n 4_o open_fw-mi 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o the_o pelagian_n 14_o pelagian_n august_n lib._n â—_o count_v pet_n c._n 14_o and_o family_n of_o love_n b._n love_n council_n meli_n cap._n 8._o this_fw-mi h._n 6._o b._n how_o they_o be_v so_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o they_o need_v not_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n which_o family_n also_o teach_v how_o there_o be_v man_n live_v as_o good_a and_o as_o holy_a as_o ever_o christ_n be_v a_o error_n of_o christopher_n vitel_n b._n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o fam._n lib._n l._n 3._o â—_o disp_n h._n 6._o b._n a_o chief_a elder_n in_o the_o say_a family_n and_o â—pat_v he_o which_o be_v a_o familist_n be_v either_o as_o perfect_a as_o christ_n or_o else_o a_o very_a devil_n some_o deem_v themselves_o as_o pure_a as_o paul_n peter_n or_o any_o man_n as_o the_o marcionite_n â—_o iren._n 1._o c._n â—_o yoâ—_n as_o adam_n and_o euah_n before_o their_o fall_n as_o the_o adamite_n epiphan_n adamite_n epiphan_n yea_o as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o carpocratian_o 24_o carpocratian_o iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24_o 16._o article_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 1_o not_o every_o deadly_a sin_n willing_o commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unpardonable_a wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v &_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o any_o place_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v the_o proposition_n 1._o every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o very_a regenerate_a may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o yet_o rise_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 3._o no_o man_n utter_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o reprobate_n which_o unfeigned_o repent_v 1._o proposition_n every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o every_o sin_n in_o itself_o consider_v deserve_v damnation_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o many_o and_o a_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o few_o stripâ—â—_n 40._o stripâ—â—_n luke_n 12_o 40._o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n &_o a_o sin_n toâ—_n unto_o the_o death_n 5.6_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v forgive_v 12.10_o forgive_v matt._n 13.31_o mark_n 3.39_o luke_n 12.10_o so_o in_o their_o extant_a confession_n witness_v the_o church_n in_o bohem_n 4._o bohem_n confess_v bohe_n c._n 4._o saxony_n 21.10_o saxony_n confess_v 21.10_o helvetia_n 8._o confess_v sax._n helu._n 3_o c._n 8._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n diverse_o have_v this_o doctrine_n be_v oppugn_v for_o some_o have_v think_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v like_a and_o equal_a as_o the_o stork_n pelagian_n milevit_fw-la cor._n c._n milevit_fw-la and_o joâ—inians_n joâ—in_n joâ—inians_n d._n hieron_n advers_a joâ—in_n some_o have_v teach_v as_o manes_n the_o heretic_n epiphan_n epiphan_n how_o none_o of_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o other_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o liberius_n the_o emperor_n though_o earnest_o they_o do_v repent_v be_v save_v but_o be_v all_o punish_v alike_o with_o utter_a confusion_n some_o give_v out_o that_o such_o person_n be_v utter_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o condemn_v which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n either_o afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v â—urgat_fw-la do_v spec._n poregâ—m_o quest_n deâ—_n 1._o c._n 3._o q._n 5._o posstion_n ingol_n stad_fw-es de_fw-es â—urgat_fw-la or_o afore_o they_o come_v unto_o year_n of_o discretion_n as_o hieracite_n do_v epiphan_n do_v epiphan_n 2._o proposition_n the_o very_a regenerate_a may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o yet_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v fall_v into_o sin_n &_o yet_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o we_o evident_o may_v see_v that_o fall_v they_o may_v partly_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o man_n heal_v of_o the_o palsy_n 5.14_o palsy_n john_n 5.14_o and_o unto_o the_o adulteressle_v 11._o adulteressle_v john_n 8_o 11._o of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 21.22_o ephesian_n eph._n 21.22_o colossian_n 3.8_o colossian_n coloss_n 3.8_o hebrew_n 12._o hebrew_n heb._n 3_o 12._o and_o timothy_n 1.19_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 2_o tim._n 1.19_o &_o of_o s._n peter_n unto_o all_o the_o godly_a 3.27_o godly_a 1_o pet._n 2.10_o and_o â—_o 8_o 2_o pet._n 3.27_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 4_o david_n 2_o sâ—m_n 11.4_o 1_o king_n â—1_n 4_o peter_n 74._o peter_n matthâ—_n 25.70_o 72_o 74._o who_o egregious_o and_o very_o offensive_o do_v fall_v and_o that_o they_o do_v fall_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o so_o afore_o 9_o art_n prop._n 3._o art_n 1_o 2._o prop._n 2._o art_n 15._o prop_n 2._o next_o that_o be_v fall_v they_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v save_v it_o be_v apparent_a both_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n 2._o thyatira_n revel_v 2._o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o deny_v 22.55_o deny_v luke_n 22.55_o and_o yet_o afterward_o confess_v his_o master_n christ_n â—_o christ_n act_n 2d_o 22._o etc._n etc._n and._n 3_o 13_o and_o 40_o &_o â—_o and_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n who_o flee_v â—â—_o flee_v matth_n 2d_o â—â—_o and_o yet_o return_v this_o both_o grant_v be_v and_o publish_v for_o truth_n by_o the_o church_n 15._o church_n confess_v heâ—_n 2._o c._n 7_o bohem_n c._n 58._o saxon._n be_v 10_o 11_o wit_n be_v 23._o suev_n be_v 15._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n unto_o
meâ—re_n will_v and_o purpose_n of_o god_n some_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o other_o unto_o salvation_n 6._o they_o who_o be_v elect_v unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o come_v unto_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v call_v both_o outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o predestinate_a be_v both_o justify_v by_o faith_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 8._o the_o consideration_n of_o predestination_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a wise_a most_o comfortable_a but_o to_o curious_a and_o carnal_a person_n very_o dangerous_a 9_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v of_o we_o 10._o in_o our_o action_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_n must_v be_v our_o direction_n 1._o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o predestination_n of_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o of_o man_n some_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o life_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n most_o apparent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o my_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 23._o father_n matth._n 20_o 23._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v 22.14_o choose_v ibid._n 22.14_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v 24.2_o shorten_v ibid._n 24.2_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 12.32_o kingdom_n luke_n 12.32_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 17.34_o leave_v ibid._n 17.34_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o 6.37_o i_o john_n 6.37_o witness_v also_o be_v this_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o paul_n the_o one_o say_v how_o of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 13.48_o believe_v act_n 13.48_o and_o the_o other_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o do_v also_o predestinate_a 8.20_o predestinate_a rom._n 8.20_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 16._o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o etc._n etc._n have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o &c_n &c_n 5._o eph_n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o elect_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n 6._o angel_n matth._n 25.34_o 41._o judas_n 6._o of_o the_o two_o brethren_n abel_n and_o cain_n 4.4_o gen_n 4.4_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n &c_n ishmael_n rom._n 9.17_o &c_n &c_n jacob_n and_o esau_n 13_o maâ—_n 1_o 2._o â—_o rom._n â—_o 13_o of_o the_o two_o eunuch_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n 10._o pharaoh_n gen._n 40_o 10._o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n juda_n and_o israel_n the_o two_o people_n jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o judas_n the_o two_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 43._o cross_n luke_n 23.39_o 40_o 43._o the_o two_o man_n in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o two_o woman_n at_o the_o mill_n 41._o mill_n matth._n 24.40_o 41._o make_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o truth_n all_o church_n consent_v with_o this_o doctrine_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n err_v therefore_o do_v they_o which_o stand_v in_o opinion_n that_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v save_v but_o none_o to_o be_v damn_v in_o soul_n some_o person_n but_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o old_a heretic_n viz._n the_o false_a apostle_n 15.12_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o the_o carpocratian_o 4_o carpocratian_o clem._n storm_n lib._n 4_o the_o valentinian_o iren._n valentinian_o iren._n the_o cerdonite_n iren._n cerdonite_n iren._n the_o manichy_n 16._o manichy_n aug_n contra_fw-la faust_n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o and_o the_o hieracite_n epiphan_n hieracite_n epiphan_n and_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o family_n of_o love_n 7._o love_n h_o n._n instr_n be_v 5._o sect_n 24._o prophecy_n of_o the_o sp_z r._n c._n 16._o sect_n 7._o 2._o proposition_n predestination_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n predestination_n begin_v before_o all_o time_n it_o will_v be_v say_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3â—_n world_n matth_n 25_o 3â—_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1.4_o world_n eph_n 1.4_o god_n have_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1.9_o be_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o helvetia_n 11._o helvetia_n confess_v 2._o c._n 10_o 11._o basil_n 1._o basil_n be_v 1._o and_o france_n 10._o france_n be_v 10._o bear_v witness_n hereunto_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n those_o wrangle_a sophister_n than_o be_v deceive_v who_o because_o god_n be_v not_o include_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o time_n but_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o present_v continual_o before_o his_o eye_n do_v say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o in_o the_o time_n long_o ago_o past_a only_o but_o still_o in_o the_o time_n present_v likewise_o do_v predestinate_a 3._o proposition_n they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n can_v perish_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n all_z that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o say_v christ_n 6.57_o christ_n john_n 6.57_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 29._o hand_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n 16.18_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 8.30_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 11.29_o repentance_n rom_n 11.29_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o 2.19_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o afore_o in_o this_o article_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n wander_v then_o do_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o think_v that_o the_o very_a elect_a total_o and_o final_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v damn_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v one_o of_o glover_n error_n 89._o error_n bredwels_n deâ—ect_n p._n 89._o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v predestinate_a may_v both_o increase_v and_o be_v diminish_v so_o think_v the_o pelagian_n 4._o proposition_n not_o all_o man_n but_o certain_a be_v predestiante_a to_o be_v save_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n we_o deny_v all_o and_o affirm_v that_o a_o certain_a choose_v and_o company_n of_o man_n be_v predestinate_a and_o so_o do_v god_n word_n rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 10.20_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o i_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o be_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 10.14_o jesus_n john_n 10.14_o i_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n say_v st._n paul_n 2.10_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o the_o very_a same_o with_o we_o do_v the_o church_n affirm_v 16._o affirm_v confess_v helu._n 2_o cap._n 10_o basil_n be_v 1._o gal_n be_v 12_o belg._n be_v 16._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v therefore_o against_o they_o which_o teach_v how_o not_o certain_a but_o all_o even_o the_o most_o ungodly_a and_o damnable_a yea_o the_o very_a devil_n shall_v be_v save_v of_o which_o opinion_n be_v the_o origenist_n praef_n origenist_n wolf_n musculus_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philip_n praef_n and_o be_v the_o catabaptist_n 1._o catabaptist_n bullin_n
no_o sect_n ever_o err_v or_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n a_o fancy_n of_o the_o rhetorian_n vult_fw-la rhetorian_n d._n aug_n ep_v ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la 1._o proposition_n no_o man_n ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n or_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n this_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a if_o also_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 4.12_o save_v acts._n 4.12_o through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 10.43_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o in_o thou_o viz._n christ_n jesus_n shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v 3.8_o bless_v gal._n 3.8_o and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n revolt_v church_n conâ—_n s_o helu._n 2._o be_v 10_o 11._o &_o 2_o cap._n 11.13_o basil_n be_v 4_o bohem_n c._n 4.10_o gal._n be_v 13.16_o 17_o belg._n be_v 17.20_o 21.22_o august_n a_o be_v 3._o saxon._n â—r_n 3._o wittemb_n c._n 8._o suc_n vica_fw-la â—r_n 9_o sect_n 2._o they_o revolt_v the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o way_n this_o truth_n very_o heretical_o be_v oppugn_v for_o some_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o valentinian_o say_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n 1._o work_n iren_n lib._n 1._o as_o simon_n magus_n boast_v by_o his_o fair_a helen_n iren._n helen_n iren._n as_o matthew_n h_n manâ—_n heâ—d_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o all_o person_n which_o worship_v christ_n be_v abominable_a idolater_n 299._o idolater_n holinsh_fw-mi chro_fw-la fol._n 299._o as_o nâ—userus_n and_o silvanus_n believe_v by_o mahomet_n â—_o mahomet_n â—_o za_fw-es resp_n ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la io._n and._n cal._n p._n â—_o and_o therefore_o he_o revolt_v from_o christianity_n unto_o turkism_n other_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o either_o not_o by_o the_o right_n and_o true_a christ_n for_o they_o say_v themselves_o and_o every_o of_o themselves_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o old_a time_n do_v saturnius_n epiphanâ—_n saturnius_n epiphanâ—_n manes_n 31._o manes_n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 31._o desider_n burdâ—gal_n and_o eudo_fw-la de_fw-la stella_fw-la 709._o stella_fw-la genebr_n chr_n l._n 3._o p_o 358._o 709._o and_o of_o late_a year_n as_o basil_n david_n george_n georgii_n george_n hist_o david_n georgii_n and_o in_o england_n first_o one_o john_n moor_n sâ—ow_v moor_n sâ—ow_v and_o afterward_o william_n hacket_n reform_v hacket_n conspit_a for_o pretend_v reform_v the_o former_a be_v whip_v for_o the_o same_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o second_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o other_o hang_v and_o quarter_v in_o cheap_a side_n ann._n 1591._o or_o by_o the_o true_a christ_n but_o either_o distinguish_v between_o jesus_n and_o christ_n say_v jesus_n be_v one_o man_n and_o christ_n another_o as_o do_v the_o marcionite_n philaster_n marcionite_n philaster_n or_o say_v there_o be_v two_o christ_n one_o reveal_v already_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n who_o come_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n another_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o though_o ght_v the_o same_o marcionite_n marc._n marcionite_n tertul._n l._n 4._o contr_n marc._n nestorius_n hold_v also_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n whereof_o one_o be_v very_a god_n the_o other_o very_a man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n haereses_fw-la woman_n vincen._n liâ—_n adv_fw-la haereses_fw-la or_o publish_v how_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_n be_v save_v by_o the_o true_a christ_n till_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a tiberius_n a_o heresy_n of_o manes_n and_o his_o company_n epiphan_n company_n epiphan_n other_o beside_o as_o the_o family_n of_o love_n understand_v all_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n allegorical_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n must_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o be_v fulfil_v 3._o fulfil_v h.n._n proph_n of_o the_o spi._n c._n 7._o sect_n 3._o other_o have_v think_v yea_o have_v speak_v blasphemous_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o holy_a martyr_n who_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n give_v their_o life_n in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n some_o say_n they_o be_v stark_a fool_n as_o do_v christopher_n vitelli_n a_o chief_a elder_n in_o the_o family_n of_o love_n a._n love_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o fam._n let_v l_o 3._o a._n other_o as_o west_n phalus_fw-la and_o morbachius_n that_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n 189._o martyr_n sturmius_fw-la anâ—â—_n ap_fw-mi 4._o par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 189._o 19_o article_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o visible_a 2_o church_n of_o christ_n 3_o be_v a_o congregation_n 4_o of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o 5_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o as_o 6_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o 7_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o visible_a 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n 3._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o for_o time_n be_v before_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o due_a and_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 6._o the_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o shameful_o have_v err_v in_o life_n ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o invisible_a and_o visible_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n a_o true_a say_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o for_o to_o man_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v partly_o invisible_a and_o visible_a partly_o the_o visible_a be_v all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n triumph_v or_o on_o earth_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n these_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a not_o because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o see_v but_o for_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o godward_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v unto_o we_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v some_o of_o they_o for_o god_n and_o some_o against_o god_n all_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o deem_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o account_v faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v no_o manifest_a and_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o triumph_v rev._n 2.26_o 28._o and_o 3.5_o 12._o and_o 7.14_o 15._o invisible_a and_o militant_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n 3.12_o paul_n gal._n 4.29_o eph._n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o peter_n 5.9.10_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 5.9.10_o and_o book_n of_o st._n johns_n revelation_n 17.14_o revelation_n rev._n 1â—_n 7_o 11_o 17_o &_o 17.14_o also_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o mix_v with_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 13._o sour_a matth._n 13._o of_o the_o marriage_n 22._o marriage_n matth._n 22._o and_o of_o the_o vrgin_n 25._o vrgin_n matth_n 25._o as_o also_o by_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 10._o christ_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 10._o and_o of_o s._n paul_n 15._o paul_n for_o he_o know_v who_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v you_o be_v not_o clean_o john_n 13.11_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o confess_v l._n helu._n 1._o be_v 14._o &_o 2._o c._n 17._o bohem._n c._n 8._o gal._n be_v 27._o belg._n be_v 27._o august_n be_v 7._o saxon._n be_v 11._o wit._n be_v 32._o suâ—vica_n be_v 15._o the_o church_n bear_v witness_v hereuntoi._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n have_v many_o adversary_n whereof_o s_n i_o â—en_o unâ—â—_n our_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o think_v his_o
signis_fw-la visib_fw-la cc._n hill_n quartron_n hill_n in_o his_o quartron_n and_o alabaster_n motive_n alabaster_n in_o his_o motive_n 2._o of_o the_o brownist_n who_o make_v discipline_n and_o that_o too_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v such_o a_o essential_a argument_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o think_v where_o that_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v tyrant_n the_o minister_n false_a prophet_n no_o church_n of_o god_n be_v antichristianity_n do_v reign_v 13._o reign_v r.h._n in_o psal_n 1.22_o bar._n disco_fw-la p._n 86._o ans_fw-fr to_o m._n cartw._n letter_n p._n 13._o 3._o of_o the_o same_o brownist_n and_o barrowist_n who_o neither_o allow_v frequent_v of_o sermon_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o have_v any_o sacrament_n administer_v among_o themselves_o 116_o themselves_o alison_n consu_fw-la of_o green_n &_o bar._n p._n 133._o 116_o 4._o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o have_v in_o utter_a contempt_n and_o derision_n both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o sacrament_n scornful_o term_v the_o preacher_n scripture_n learned_a man_n 11._o man_n h_o n._n evang._n c._n 33._o sect_n 11._o ceremonial_a and_o letter-doctor_n roch._n letter-doctor_n fam._n letter_n to_o the_o b._n of_o roch._n and_o the_o water_n at_o baptism_n elementish_a water_n 56._o water_n h._n n._n evang._n c_o 13._o sect_n 56._o neither_o do_v we_o approve_v they_o who_o for_o the_o visible_a and_o external_a put_v down_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a token_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n which_o thing_n i._o k._n do_v b._n do_v in_o his_o confut_o of_o pop._n l._n 4._o b._n 6._o proposition_n the_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n have_v not_o this_o be_v most_o true_a it_o have_v never_o be_v avouch_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n concern_v doctrine_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n 24.4_o etc._n matth._n 24.4_o believe_v it_o not_o 26._o not_o ibid._n v._o 23_o 26._o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n even_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 8.15_o the_o mark_n 8.15_o pharise_n and_o sadducee_n 16.11_o sadducee_n matth._n 16.11_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v 24.11_o deceive_v matth._n 24.11_o yea_o the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a 24._o possible_a ibid_fw-la v._n 24._o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o earth_n 18.8_o earth_n luke_n 18.8_o and_o concern_v conversation_n and_o manner_n he_o prophesy_v that_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a 24.12_o cold_a matth._n 24.12_o saint_n paul_n write_v touch_v doctrine_n that_o we_o know_v in_o part_n 13.12_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2.4_o god_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 10.11_o lie_n ibid._n five_o 9_o 10.11_o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o concision_n 3.2_o concision_n phil._n 3.2_o and_o touch_v conversation_n restore_v etc._n etc._n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v 6.1_o tempt_v gal._n 6.1_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 20_o i_o rom._n 7.19_o 20_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n 23._o christ_n ibid._n v._o 23._o beside_o that_o church_n visible_a and_o glorious_a have_v err_v it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o superstition_n heresy_n yea_o and_o atheism_n now_o reign_v at_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n this_o with_o we_o the_o church_n in_o their_o confession_n do_v acknowledge_v 15._o acknowledge_v confess_v helu._n 2._o saxon._n be_v 11._o wittemb_n be_v 32._o suev_n be_v 15._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o premise_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o true_a neither_o by_o the_o papist_n which_o maintain_v that_o in_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o the_o visible_a church_n 2.4_o church_n test_n rhem._n a_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o who_o rector_n be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3.13_o rome_n ibid._n a_o 1_o tim_n 3.13_o never_o err_v 5.24_o err_v ib._n a_o eph._n 5.24_o never_o have_v err_v 2._o err_v ib._n a_o mark_fw-mi p._n 264._o gab._n bâ—el_n l._n 4._o hist_o 6._o quaest_n 2._o and_o never_o can_v err_v 36._o err_v ibid._n a_o 1_o tim._n 3.3_o câ—tech_n trid._n in_o exposit_n symb._n apost_n coster_n enchirid_a controver_n c._n 3._o de_fw-la summo_fw-la pont._n p_o 36._o nor_o yet_o by_o those_o which_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o manner_n such_o be_v the_o donatist_n and_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n with_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 1._o love_n see_v of_o this_o art_n prop._n 1._o 3._o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o shameful_o have_v err_v in_o life_n ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o proof_n ivst_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v of_o we_o and_o all_o church_n reform_v because_o she_o have_v err_v and_o still_o very_o bad_o every_o way_n do_v offend_v 1._o in_o life_n for_o at_o rome_n the_o harlot_n have_v a_o better_a life_n then_o she_o that_o be_v a_o roman_n wife_n italy_n wife_n w._n thomas_n hist_o of_o italy_n o_o roma_n à _fw-la roma_fw-la quantum_fw-la mutata_fw-la vetustaes_fw-la nunc_fw-la caput_fw-la es_fw-la scelerum_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la eras_fw-la if_o you_o spell_n roma_n backward_o say_v i._n bale_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v amor_n love_n in_o this_o prodigious_a kind_n for_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a amor_fw-la love_v out_o of_o kind_n praef_n kind_n act_n of_o the_o eng._n votary_n 2._o book_n praef_n hence_o the_o pasquill_a poet_n roma_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la docuit_fw-la praeposterus_fw-la ordo_fw-la quid_fw-la docuit_fw-la jungas_fw-la versa_fw-la elementa_fw-la scies_fw-la roma_fw-it amor_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la est_fw-la qualis_fw-la praeposterus_fw-la vnde_fw-la hoc_fw-la roma_fw-la mare_n noli_fw-la dicere_fw-la plura_fw-la scio_fw-la again_o roma_fw-la vale_n vidi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la vidisse_fw-la revertar_fw-la cum_fw-la leno_fw-la aut_fw-la meretrix_n scurra_fw-la cynaedus_n ero_fw-la 2._o in_o ceremony_n which_o be_v in_o number_n infinite_a gerson_n write_v how_o divers_a man_n have_v run_v into_o desperation_n other_o have_v kill_v themselves_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v and_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 4._o church_n confess_v aug._n be_v 4._o for_o use_v also_o they_o be_v vain_a &_o impious_a as_o their_o lead_n up_o and_o down_o of_o a_o ass_n on_o palm_n sunday_n their_o batter_a of_o hell_n their_o burial_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o damnable_a because_o romish_a ceremony_n be_v hold_v both_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n eckius_fw-la enchir_v de_fw-fr humh_o con_v axiom_n 2._o and_o also_o to_o merit_v heaven_n for_o sin_n venial_a say_v the_o rhemist_n be_v take_v away_o by_o sacred_a ceremony_n 258._o ceremony_n test_n rhem._n a_o mark_fw-mi 258._o 3._o in_o doctrine_n for_o proof_n hereof_o see_v the_o popish_a error_n in_o every_o article_n almost_o if_o not_o proposition_n of_o this_o book_n again_o look_v we_o unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o they_o some_o have_v be_v conjurour_n sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n as_o be_v pope_n martin_n 2._o silvester_n the_o second_o and_o three_o benedict_n 8._o john_n 19_o 10_o 21._o sergius_n 4._o gregory_n 6._o and_o 7._o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n even_o 18._o for_o number_n from_o silvester_n the_o second_o until_o gregory_n the_o seven_o benom_n seven_o cyp._n valera_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n &c_n &c_n out_o of_o cara._n benom_n some_o heretic_n for_o siricius_n calixtus_n leo_n 9_o and_o paschalic_fw-mi condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n marcellinus_n a_o idolater_n honorius_n a_o monothelite_n 22.31_o monothelite_n cath._n apol._n 2._o part_n p._n 93._o test_n rhem._n a_o luc._n 22.31_o john_n the_o 22._o hold_v many_o error_n whereof_o w._n occam_n write_v a_o book_n simleri_fw-la book_n biblioth_n simleri_fw-la one_o whereof_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v punish_v till_o
in_o judgement_n be_v the_o papist_n for_o first_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o matter_n but_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n papa_n man_n dist_n 40._o c._n si_fw-mi papa_n to_o decree_v without_o controlment_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n ruinus_fw-la paul_n câ—â—_n ruinus_fw-la to_o dispense_v even_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n divortris_fw-la testament_n panorm_a fixtra_fw-la de_fw-la divortris_fw-la and_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n of_o he_o all_o and_o every_o man_n without_o contradiction_n must_v yield_v and_o obey_v papae_fw-la obey_v hâ—rvaeâ—_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la next_o they_o publish_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v either_o in_o bishop_n only_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v think_v stapl_n think_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o bishop_n p_o â—bi_fw-la tantum_fw-la solendum_fw-la est_fw-la qâ—nd_fw-fr ad_fw-la mâ—â—â—_n fâ—â—maâ—_n &_o vitam_fw-la perâ—â—net_fw-la the_o common_a people_n be_v only_o to_o know_v that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o â—anne_n be_v and_o good_a behaviour_n say_v friar_n laâ—â—nc_n a_o villavincence_n de_fw-fr forman_z conciâ—â—_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o nec_fw-la gratia_fw-la nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—or_a a_o iâ—â—a_n uâ—rtus_fw-la â—o_o quâ—endaâ—st_v in_o memoe_v iâ—_n vel_fw-la ministâ—â—_n ecclesie_n grâ—â—ter_v publican_n professionem_fw-la sid_n iâ—_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o member_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n more_o be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o neither_o grace_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o other_o inward_a virtue_n say_v petruâ—_n à _fw-fr soâ—â—_n 4_o terâ—_n ca_fw-mi â—â—de_fw-fr ec._n the_o common_a and_o faithful_a people_n may_v in_o a_o generality_n refuse_v and_o forsake_v all_o new_a doctrine_n dissent_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o embrace_v non_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o fundam_fw-la mâ—â—â—â—_n sâ—â—s_fw-la examini_fw-la â—t_z sic_fw-la proprio_fw-la iudicio_fw-la discuâ—â—nt_fw-la quid_fw-la â—rum_fw-la quid_fw-la sassum_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o they_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o examine_v any_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a from_o the_o very_a cause_n and_o ground_n and_o thereby_o search_v out_o what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a quod_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesinum_n â—â—ag_fw-mi â—â—â—is_fw-mi this_o they_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o proper_o it_o belonge_v say_v stapl_n or_o in_o their_o clergy_n only_o as_o other_o deem_v 7._o anâ—dâ—ae_fw-la van_fw-mi matth_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o as_o all_o of_o they_o suppose_v câ—nâ—â—ia_n suppose_v sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la â—â—â—sus_fw-la naâ—vus_fw-la &_o indubitatus_fw-la aâ—_n ecclâ—siâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o est_fw-la pâ—â—nâ—dus_fw-la say_v the_o forementioned_a peâ—rus_n à _fw-fr soâ—â—_n the_o native_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n assâ—r_v â—â—â—th_o the_o eâ—c_n the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n nâ—que_fw-la cviquam_fw-la â—ebit_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la judicio_fw-la iudicareâ—â—â—theâ—_n â—â—â—theâ—_z be_v at_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v any_o sentence_n of_o her_o judgement_n â—â—la_fw-la 9_o q_o câ—nâ—â—ia_n 4._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n give_v by_o god_n only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 11.27_o he_o matth._n 11.27_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 13.11_o give_v mark_n 13.11_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o another_o pprophecy_n 12.7_o pprophecy_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n say_v s._n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 30_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 30_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n &c_n &c_n you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 27._o john_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o 21_o 27._o hereunto_o subscribe_v the_o church_n in_o helnetia_n 2._o helnetia_n confe_fw-mi helu._n 2_o cap._n 2._o wittenberg_n 30._o confess_v wit_n tomb_n câ—p_n 30._o boheme_n 1._o boheme_n confess_v bohe_n cap._n 1._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o &_o sundry_a be_v the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n whereof_o some_o think_v that_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o any_o student_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a natural_a wit_n by_o diligence_n and_o industry_n of_o his_o own_o may_v do_v the_o same_o some_o teach_v how_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v too_o hard_a a_o thing_n for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o attain_v unto_o so_o do_v johannes_n the_o wassalia_n syl._n wassalia_n aeneas_n syl._n and_o do_v many_o anabaptist_n some_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o diverse_a have_v the_o gift_n to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o know_a preacher_n and_o writer_n in_o the_o reform_a and_o christian_a assembly_n who_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o scorn_n do_v term_v the_o scripture-learned_n for_o say_v the_o say_a family_n it_o be_v mere_a lie_n &_o untruth_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o the_o scripture-learned_n through_o their_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n institute_v preach_v and_o teach_v 13._o teach_v h.n._n evang_v c._n 33._o sect_n 11._o 12._o 13._o they_o preach_v the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 18._o god_n idem_fw-la i._o ex_fw-la hor._n cap_n 16._o sect_n 18._o but_o themselves_o only_o have_v that_o gift_n neither_o every_o one_o of_o the_o family_n but_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n 2._o truth_n idem_fw-la in_o his_o prov._n c._n 21._o sect_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o godly-understanding_n and_o of_o the_o manly-wisedome_n the_o 10._o the_o sp._n land_n cap._n 7._o sect_n 10._o primate_fw-la or_o principal_n in_o the_o light_n 1._o light_n 1_o exhor_n cap._n 14._o sect_n 1._o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o choose_a person_n as_o a_o ordinary_a power_n annex_v to_o the_o state_n and_o call_v of_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n aforegoing_a man_n see_v the_o proposit_a next_o immediate_a aforegoing_a other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n power_n to_o expound_v as_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n except_o it_o be_v their_o own_o most_o corrupt_a and_o barbarous_a translation_n which_o but_o of_o late_a year_n neither_o and_o that_o in_o part_n too_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o place_n thereof_o they_o thrust_v upon_o the_o laity_n their_o most_o idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a festival_n legend_n rosary_n horary_n and_o psaltery_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o false_o they_o call_v she_o 5._o proposition_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v respect_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o pprophecy_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n 1.20_o motion_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o and_o whatsoever_o interpretation_n man_n give_v if_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v in_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v 12.6_o observe_v rom._n 12.6_o be_v private_a interpretation_n special_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o it_o agree_v with_o another_o and_o all_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n reform_v approve_v this_o assertion_n by_o their_o subscription_n 1._o subscription_n confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 2._o &_o 2._o c._n 2_o gal._n 1._o be_v 7._o sax._n be_v 1._o
wit._n c._n 30_o 31_o 33._o suev_n be_v 1._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n of_o another_o judgement_n be_v many_o for_o some_o do_v think_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n man_n listen_v as_o the_o pharise_n 5._o pharise_n d._n iren._n l_o 4._o cap._n 2_o 5._o the_o severian_n 29._o severian_n euf_fw-fr eccl_n hist_o lib._n 4._o c._n 29._o and_o papist_n among_o who_o there_o be_v which_o from_o this_o opinion_n do_v term_v the_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n most_o reproachful_o a_o shipman_n hose_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n colon._n wax_n pighius_fw-la controver_n 3._o de_fw-fr ec._n &_o hierac_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o lindan_n praef_n cens_fw-la colon._n some_o do_v mislike_v all_o interpretation_n &_o write_a commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o unnecessary_a and_o vain_a such_o be_v servetus_n valdesius_n coranus_n with_o other_o of_o late_a year_n 59_o year_n beza_n epi._n 59_o and_o be_v the_o libertine_n sowenkfeldians_n ibid._n sowenkfeldians_n ibid._n and_o family_n of_o love_n 4._o love_n h.n._n 1._o exhor_n cap._n 16_o sect_n 4._o some_o depend_v whole_o upon_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o do_v the_o enthusiast_n 3._o enthusiast_n thâ—â—d_n haeret_fw-la fab_n l._n 3._o nicholas_n storch_n thomas_n monetarius_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n 440._o anabaptist_n d._n mayor_n in_o dom._n 8._o post_n trinit_fw-la homil_n fol._n 440._o and_o our_o late_a english_a reformer_n hacket_n 17._o hacket_n arthing_n sedu_fw-fr p_o 17._o some_o dislike_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o refer_v the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o devise_v what_o they_o listen_v most_o monstrous_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o origenist_n and_o do_v the_o libertine_n anabap._n libertine_n calv._n contra_fw-la anabap._n and_o family_n of_o love_n hence_o teach_v one_o the_o other_o that_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o embrace_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o commit_v idolatary_a conf_n idolatary_a allens_n conf_n some_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v a_o exposition_n both_o analogical_a allegorical_a historical_a and_o moral_a as_o the_o curious_a thomist_n and_o monk_n some_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o interpretation_n which_o they_o call_v mystical_a and_o prophetical_a as_o brocardus_n morelius_n and_o other_o some_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelicall_a word_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o letter_n and_o write_v say_v lindanus_n 2._o lindanus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o some_o do_v think_v as_o afore_o also_o have_v be_v show_v how_o that_o be_v the_o odd_a and_o only_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v make_v and_o give_v by_o the_o church_n herman_n church_n haeretici_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la &_o intelligentione_n extra_fw-la ecclesiamponunt_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la papistae_fw-la volumus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la esse_fw-la annexam_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la separari_fw-la patimur_fw-la stapl._n antid_v euang._n in_o joan_n 19_o 21._o p._n 418_o sicut_fw-la christo_fw-la judaei_n sic_fw-la nos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romanae_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la say_v stapleton_n antid_v in_o luc._n 10.16_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o be_v they_o of_o no_o more_o account_n than_o aesop_n fable_n wâ—lf_a herman_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n 499._o rome_n si_fw-mi papam_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la cius_fw-la omnimodam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la consulerent_fw-la non_fw-la erraâ—ent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la say_v stella_n in_o lucaeus_n fol._n 499._o some_o do_v maintain_v that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o time_n do_v alter_v so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o therewithal_o do_v vary_v whereby_o that_o which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o truth_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o falsehood_n in_o which_o error_n be_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 2._o cusanus_fw-la cusan_a ad_fw-la bohemos_n epist_n 2._o 6._o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o god_n write_v word_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n yet_o have_v the_o church_n power_n neither_o to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o god_n word_n do_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 16.7_o they_o rom._n 16.7_o hear_v he_o 17.5_o he_o math._n 17.5_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n 43._o witness_n act_n 10_o 43._o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.39_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 5.9_o god_n 2_o john_n 5.9_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 2.19_o prophet_n eph._n 2.19_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n 27.17_o truth_n john_n 27.17_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 16.29_o luke_n 16.29_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v saint_n peter_n 1.19_o peter_n 2_o pet_n 1.19_o and_o saint_n paul_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v &c_n &c_n 17._o &c_n 2_o tim._n 6.16_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o &c_n &c_n 4._o &c_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o with_o we_o the_o other_o church_n conceive_v both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n 11._o church_n confe_fw-mi helu._n 2._o cap._n 1._o bohe._n cap._n 1._o gal_n be_v 5_o belg._n be_v 7._o wittemb_n be_v 30_o 31_o 32_o sax._n be_v 11._o yet_o all_o of_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n may_v yea_o of_o necessity_n must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o as_o a_o trusty_a recorder_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o make_v know_v what_o the_o word_n or_o god_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v be_v which_o true_o have_v be_v perform_v afore_o the_o word_n be_v write_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o after_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n before_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n his_o life_n time_n 4.17_o time_n luke_n 4.17_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8.18_o church_n act_n 13.27_o act_n 15.21_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 8.18_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o godly_a christian_n through_o out_o the_o world_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n be_v it_o far_o therefore_o from_o we_o to_o think_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o write_v and_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n ec._n church_n jo._n maria_n verractâ—s_v pighius_fw-la in_o controver_n de_fw-fr ec._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n because_o without_o it_o a_o church_n may_v be_v though_o not_o very_o well_o so_o say_v card._n cusan_a bohemia_n cusan_a card._n cusan_a ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemia_n the_o scripture_n because_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v unperfect_a can_v obscure_v may_v not_o ambiguous_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n so_o lindan_n 1._o lindan_n lind._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o latomus_fw-la bucer_n latomus_fw-la contra_fw-la bucer_n petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n scrip._n soto_n de_fw-fr s._n scrip._n pighius_fw-la 4._o pighius_fw-la eccl._n hierar_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o coster_n 1._o coster_n enchir._n de_fw-fr s._n scrip._n c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v jacobus_n hoestratus_n again_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n people_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o time_n to_o time_n declare_v first_o how_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o only_a keeper_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o next_o that_o curse_o they_o do_v offend_v which_o either_o as_o great_o esteem_v the_o ethic_n of_o aristotle_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o ode_n of_o pindar_n as_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n polit._n david_n aug._n polit._n the_o work_n and_o book_n of_o man_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v 4._o do_v sesse_n 4._o or_o before_o and_o above_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v unwritten_a tradition_n hence_o petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n tradition_n say_v he_o be_v both_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o holy_a
scripture_n eccles_n scripture_n conf._n cath._n de_fw-fr eccles_n and_o lindau_n the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n neither_o have_v continue_v till_o this_o day_n but_o for_o tradition_n 5._o tradition_n lâ—nd_n l._n 1._o c._n 4_o 5._o 7._o proposition_n the_o church_n may_v not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n ye_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o 4.2_o therefrom_o deut_n 4.2_o put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n 30.6_o liar_n prov._n 30.6_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v yet_o no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o 3.15_o thereto_o gal._n 3.15_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o book_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o and_o so_o witness_v with_o we_o the_o church_n reform_v 1._o reform_v conf._n helu._n 1._o be_v 4._o &_o 2._o c._n 2._o basil_n be_v 10._o bohem._n cap_n 1._o gal._n be_v 5_o belg._n be_v 7._o saxon._n be_v 1._o wittemb_n c._n 30.33_o sucvica_n be_v 1._o whatsoever_o also_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n write_v word_n though_o not_o by_o our_o common_a and_o vulgar_a term_n to_o be_v read_v therein_o we_o do_v reverent_o embrace_v which_o make_v we_o for_o doctrine_n to_o embrace_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o arrian_n will_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o sabellian_o will_v never_o do_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n dare_v not_o and_o for_o discipline_n not_o to_o refuse_v of_o church_n officer_n the_o name_n archbishop_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitanes_n suffragans_fw-la parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o term_n suspension_n excommunication_n of_o ceremony_n none_o at_o all_o which_o tend_v either_o unto_o order_n comeliness_n or_o edification_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o abhor_v in_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n whatsoever_o either_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v not_o ground_v thereupon_o error_n and_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n hence_o detest_v we_o both_o all_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o their_o fancy_n with_o the_o new_a prophet_n of_o basilides_n the_o manifestation_n of_o martion_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o manichy_n the_o jobelaea_n of_o the_o scythian_n the_o symbonia_n of_o the_o achontike_n the_o cabasa_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o koran_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o also_o all_o new_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n with_o all_o their_o curse_a opinion_n as_o first_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o namely_o the_o libertine_n and_o davigeorgians_n and_o family_n of_o love_n and_o all_o the_o codeify_v elder_n thereof_o as_o henry_n nicholas_n eliad_n fidelitas_fw-la christopher_n vitell_a theophilus_n the_o exile_n and_o the_o rest_n next_o the_o papist_n whereof_o some_o have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n decree_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o do_v pope_n agatho_n the_o first_o sic._n first_o gra._n d._n â—_o 16._o sic._n some_o write_v as_o busgradus_fw-la that_o if_o the_o pope_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v as_o some_o pope_n have_v do_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n some_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n carry_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o he_o unto_o hell_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v so_o do_v the_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o 36._o eight_o decr._n lib_n 3._o cit_fw-la 2._o crantz_n lib._n 8._o c._n 36._o some_o as_o bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o universal_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif_n rom._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o other_o as_o the_o jesuite_n persuade_v their_o catholic_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n &_o their_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o it_o be_v become_v a_o point_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o put_v all_o europe_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a king_n otherwise_o the_o catholic_a religion_n will_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o perish_v 7._o perish_v spaâ—_n this_fw-mi of_o the_o eng._n je_v d._n 7._o other_o of_o they_o have_v publish_v a_o new_a gospel_n call_v evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la which_o they_o say_v do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o kernel_n surpass_v the_o shell_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o light_a darkness_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v one_o cyrillus_n a_o carmelite_n and_o last_o the_o puritan_n and_o all_o the_o speculation_n of_o brown_a barrow_n greene_n penry_n marprelate_n t.c.e.g.r.h.a.c.i.b._n with_o the_o new_a sabbatarian_n and_o their_o fancy_n 21._o article_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n general_n counsel_n 1_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o 2_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o 3_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n whorefore_o 4_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o proposition_n 1._o general_n counsel_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_v of_o prince_n 2._o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v 3._o general_n counsel_n have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n 4._o the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o general_a counsel_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o god_n holy_a word_n 1._o proposition_n general_n counsel_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o so_o must_v they_o see_v that_o all_o man_n do_v their_o duty_n that_o these_o thing_n the_o better_a may_v be_v perform_v they_o be_v as_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v not_o as_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o summon_v but_o as_o supreme_a governor_n within_o their_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n to_o command_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o that_o either_o to_o the_o implant_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o to_o the_o suppression_n of_o sin_n error_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n where_o or_o in_o whosoever_o it_o do_v arise_v or_o be_v root_v such_o counsel_n be_v hold_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mosaical_a government_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n david_n 2._o david_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o solomon_n 8.1_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.1_o asa_n 15.9_o asa_n 2_o chr._n 15.9_o ezechiah_n 29.4_o ezechiah_n 2_o chr._n 29.4_o and_o josiah_n 34.29_o josiah_n 1_o chr._n 34.29_o and_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v receive_v into_o kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n by_o christian_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n who_o gather_v counsel_n both_o general_n as_o the_o nicene_n be_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a 9_o great_a ruffi_n l._n 10.1_o 1._o eus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n l._n 3._o c_o 9_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a 6._o elder_a theo._n l_o 5_o c._n 6._o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a 2_o young_a euang._n l_o 1._o c._n 2_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o marcian_n 43.53_o marcian_n leo_fw-la ep_n 43.53_o and_o nationall_n and_o provincial_n so_o the_o council_n at_o frankford_n rheims_n turon_n arelot_n and_o moguntia_n by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 3._o great_a aventin_n carrâ—â—zâ—_n summa_fw-la conc._n carion_n lib._n 3._o at_o marison_n by_o gunthranus_fw-la
imper_v and_o s._n augustine_n to_o write_v unto_o maximinus_n neither_o ought_v i_o to_o object_n against_o thou_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o against_o i_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n 3_o ariminum_n d._n aug._n contra_fw-la max._n lib_n 3_o and_o nazianzene_n open_o to_o pronounce_v that_o he_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o a_o council_n 42._o council_n naz._n ad_fw-la pro._n cop_z epist_n 42._o and_o the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o chapter_n of_o trent_n that_o scarce_o any_o good_a at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a come_v by_o counsel_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n 1562._o christendom_n orat._n synod_n legat._n regis_fw-la fran._n a_o 1562._o and_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n to_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n i_o will_v that_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o have_v not_o altogether_o decline_v from_o religion_n unto_o superstition_n from_o faith_n unto_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o god_n unto_o epicurus_n 39_o epicurus_n b._n jewel_n duf._n par_fw-fr 1._o fol._n 39_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n do_v continue_v in_o a_o opinion_n that_o counsel_n can_v err_v 16.13_o err_v test_n rhem._n a_o joh._n 16.13_o 4._o proposition_n the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o general_n counsel_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n general_a counsel_n we_o simple_o condemn_v not_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o any_o council_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o general_a counsel_n whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v reverent_o embrace_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o or_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v careful_o avoid_v and_o so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o do_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o 12.33_o therefrom_o deut_n 12.33_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 19_o they_o ezek._n 20_o 18_o 19_o though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 9_o accurse_v gal._n 1._o â—_o 9_o and_o so_o think_v the_o church_n reform_v with_o we_o 33._o we_o conf_n helu._n 2_o c._n 18._o bohe._n c._n 1_o gal._n be_v 5._o bâ—lg_n be_v â—_o wittome_n c._n 33._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrary_n hereunto_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o of_o they_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n do_v bind_v all_o nation_n as_o pope_n hormisda_n decree_v they_o shall_v some_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a suppose_a that_o some_o counsel_n and_o namely_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n 49._o chalcedon_n greg._n 1._o l_o 1._o epi._n 24._o &_o l._n 2._o epist_n 49._o some_o as_o campian_n 4_o campian_n campian_n 12â—_n 4_o think_v that_o all_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o as_o the_o guisian_n faction_n in_o france_n be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o ancestor_n though_o god_n word_n and_z a_o thousand_o counsel_n decree_v to_o the_o contrary_n 1231._o contrary_n calvin_n epist_n bull_v 1231._o 22._o article_n of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v 1_o purgatory_n 2_o pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o 3_o of_o image_n as_o 4_o of_o relic_n and_o 5_o also_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v 1._o purgatory_n 2._o pardon_n 3._o worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o image_n 4._o relic_n 5._o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o 1._o proposition_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v fond_a and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n it_o be_v grant_v as_o well_o by_o the_o romish_a or_o false_a as_o by_o the_o true_a church_n that_o none_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o because_o all_o man_n either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v still_o unclean_a therefore_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o purge_v they_o who_o be_v unpure_a they_o do_v great_o differ_v for_o the_o true_a church_n look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v find_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v clean_o in_o divers_a respect_n diverse_o as_o by_o baptism_n 5.25.26_o baptism_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n &_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n eph._n 5.25.26_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v 15.3_o preach_v now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.3_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1.7_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n â—1_n god_n you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o â—1_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v but_o only_o of_o two_o way_n one_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n the_o other_o bring_v unto_o life_n 14._o life_n mat._n 7.13_o 14._o of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o believe_v &_o they_o be_v save_v some_o believe_v not_o and_o they_o be_v damn_v 3.18_o damn_v matt._n 16.16_o joh._n 3.18_o and_o of_o two_o state_n one_o bless_v where_o lazarus_n be_v the_o other_o curse_a where_o dives_n do_v abide_v 16._o abide_v luke_n 16._o a_o three_o way_n or_o sort_n or_o state_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o purgatory_n in_o another_o world_n both_o deny_v have_v always_o be_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n 25._o church_n alphons_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 8._o de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la polydor._n de_fw-fr inventor_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o cons_n helu._n 2._o c._n 26._o gal._n be_v 24._o sax._n be_v 11._o aug._n be_v 11._o wittemb_n cap._n 25._o and_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o any_o of_o god_n reform_a church_n in_o this_o world_n as_o their_o confession_n do_v testify_v the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n erroneous_a therefore_o and_o not_o warrantable_a by_o god_n word_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o montanist_n who_o think_v there_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n siâ—â—_n life_n tertul._n de_fw-fr cot_fw-la militis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la in_o siâ—â—_n and_o of_o the_o new_a and_o renew_a heretic_n the_o papist_n for_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o not_o sufferable_a in_o any_o book_n for_o christian_n to_o deliver_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v punish_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a therefore_o deleatur_fw-la say_v they_o blot_v out_o such_o doctrine_n 26._o doctrine_n puâ—ari_fw-la pios_fw-la post_fw-la mortâ—m_fw-la impossibile_fw-it deleatur_fw-la lâ—dex_fw-la expurg_n p._n 26._o they_o teach_v by_o their_o catechism_n that_o to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o no_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 3._o commandment_n vaux_z catech_v chap_n 3._o thus_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o fancy_n boil_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n avete_fw-la omnes_fw-la animae_fw-la fideles_fw-la quarum_fw-la corpora_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o abique_fw-la conquiescunt_fw-la in_o pulvere_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la svo_fw-la preciocissimo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la dignetur_fw-la vos_fw-la à _fw-la poenis_fw-la liberare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v
church_n that_o enquiry_n be_v make_v of_o evil_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o he_o accuse_v by_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o final_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o just_a judgement_n be_v depose_v the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o minister_n 2._o evil_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o convict_v and_o depose_v but_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o proposition_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n of_o the_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a the_o church_n be_v to_o conceive_v neither_o too_o sinister_o as_o though_o their_o unworthiness_n can_v make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o less_o effectual_a to_o such_o as_o worthy_o do_v hear_v and_o receive_v they_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n too_o high_o as_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n be_v cause_n good_a enough_o that_o what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la take_v happy_a effect_n these_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a which_o teach_v we_o that_o wicked_a minister_n even_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n fit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 23.1_o chair_n matth._n 23.1_o and_o preach_v christ_n though_o through_o envy_n strife_n and_o contention_n 1.15_o contention_n phil._n 1.15_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o many_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v the_o ordinary_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o very_a many_o both_o afore_o and_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v most_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o best_a be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 4.1_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o god_n labourer_n 3.9_o labourer_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o also_o the_o pure_a church_n bear_v witness_v hereunto_o 13_o hereunto_o confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 15._o 20_o 22._o hel._n 2._o 1._o 18_o 21_o bohe._n c._n 11._o 12._o gal._n be_v 3._o 35._o aug_n be_v 8._o sax_n be_v 1â—_n 13._o wit._n be_v 31._o suc._n be_v 13_o neither_o be_v he_o whosoever_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n say_v saint_n paul_n 3.7_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n be_v it_o to_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o who_o speak_v a_o minister_v or_o what_o be_v utter_v and_o offer_v from_o god_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n will_v both_o settle_v we_o the_o more_o firm_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o abhor_v all_o adversary_n thereof_o as_o in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o petilian_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o holy_a man_n but_o not_o else_o 4._o else_o d_o august_n in_o psa_n 100_o &_o 32._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la pâ—til_n l._n 1._o c_o 4._o also_o the_o apostolikes_n or_o henrician_n who_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n â—44_n man_n magdeburg_n eccle_n hist_o câ—nt_fw-la â—2_n cap._n 5._o fol_z â—44_n among_o the_o father_n also_o cyprian_a and_o origen_n be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o point_n for_o cyprian_a publish_v that_o no_o minister_n can_v right_o baptize_v who_o be_v not_o himself_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o ghost_n d._n cyprian_n epist_n lib._n 1._o lib._n ad_fw-la mag._n ep_v 6._o he_o further_o deliver_v that_o whosoever_o do_v communicate_v with_o a_o wicked_a minister_n do_v sin_n 4._o sin_n ibid._n ep_v 4._o origen_n hold_v that_o in_o vain_a do_v any_o minister_n either_o bind_v or_o lose_v who_o be_v himself_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 1._o wickedness_n d_o orig_n in_o math._n â—1_n act_n 1._o such_o adversary_n in_o our_o time_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o disciplinarian_n usual_o term_v puritan_n the_o sabbatarian_n the_o brownist_n and_o papist_n for_o 66._o for_o wilk_n against_o the_o l_o a_o be_v 14._o p._n 66._o the_o anabaptist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a minister_n and_o think_v the_o service_n of_o wicked_a minister_n unprofitable_a and_o not_o effectual_a affirm_v that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v himself_o faulty_a can_v preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o the_o family_n of_o love_n do_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v minister_v the_o upright_a service_n or_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o regenerate_a 2._o regenerate_a h._n n._n evang_v c._n 23._o 6._o 2._o also_o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v teach_v the_o truth_n rogers_n truth_n fam_n 1._o epist_n to_o m._n rogers_n the_o disciplinarian_a puritan_n do_v bring_v all_o minister_n which_o can_v preach_v and_o their_o service_n into_o detestation_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 62._o sacrament_n lear._n disc_n p._n 62._o none_o must_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o preach_v 104._o preach_v t._n c._n 1._o c._n p._n 104._o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v 10._o preach_v ber._n de_fw-fr loquercas_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 60._o sacrament_n lear._n disc_n p._n 60._o of_o these_o man_n opinion_n be_v the_o sabbatarian_n among_o we_o for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o unless_o they_o leave_v their_o unpreach_a minister_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o go_v to_o some_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v they_o do_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n 173._o god_n d._n b._n doc_fw-fr of_o the_o sab._n 2._o book_n p._n 173._o so_o the_o brownist_n no_o man_n be_v to_o communicate_v say_v they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o blind_a or_o dumb_a ministry_n 122._o ministry_n r._n h._n on_o psal_n 122._o the_o papist_n do_v cross_v this_o truth_n but_o after_o another_o sort_n for_o pope_n hildebrand_n decree_v and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v mass_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o have_v a_o wife_n ser_n wife_n b._n jewel_n on_o ag._n 1._o ser_n the_o rhemist_n do_v publish_v how_o the_o sermon_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o term_v they_o all_o protestant_a minister_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v 10._o hear_v test_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi do_fw-mi 3._o 10._o 3.13_o 10._o ibid._n a_o mar._n 3.13_o though_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n their_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o be_v the_o howl_n of_o wolf_n 2._o proposition_n evil_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o convict_v and_o depose_v but_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a minister_n must_v not_o always_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n 25.26_o servant_n math._n 25.26_o the_o eye_n which_o do_v offend_v 18.9_o offend_v math._n 18.9_o the_o unsavoury_a salt_n 5.13_o salt_n math._n 5.13_o which_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v see_v unto_o and_o if_o admonition_n will_v not_o serve_v depose_v yet_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o god_n which_o appoint_v a_o government_n for_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v also_o give_v authority_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o punish_v offender_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o so_o may_v we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v the_o church_n say_v our_o saviour_n 18.17_o saviour_n math._n 18.17_o let_v such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v saint_n paul_n e_fw-it so_o the_o neighbour_n church_n 35._o church_n helu._n 2._o c._n 18._o bohe._n 2._o c._n 18._o be_v 11._o suev_n be_v 35._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o deceive_v and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v the_o brownist_n and_o barrowist_n which_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o private_a person_n in_o themselves_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v unmeet_a minister_n and_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n 117._o malefactor_n r.h._n in_o psal_n 121._o p._n 117._o every_o particular_a member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o himself_o have_v power_n to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o call_v man_n unto_o repentance_n &c_n &c_n 56._o &c_n bar._n disco_fw-la p._n 56._o to_o reproove_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o
to_o forsake_v that_o church_n which_o will_v not_o reform_v her_o fault_n upon_o any_o private_a admonition_n end_n admonition_n giff._n repl_n unto_o bar._n and_o gr._n in_o the_o end_n for_o want_v of_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n against_o person_n offend_v and_o malefactor_n 121._o malefactor_n brown_a tract_n of_o the_o life_n and_o mean_v bred._n detect_v p._n 121._o both_o woman_n may_v leave_v their_o husband_n as_o some_o have_v do_v and_o husband_n their_o wife_n and_o go_v where_o it_o be_v in_o force_n see_v more_o in_o art_n 33._o prop._n 1._o 27._o article_n of_o baptism_n 1_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_v of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o 2_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_v increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 3_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o proposition_n 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_v of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n 2._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n of_o christian_n 3._o infant_n and_o young_a child_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o proposition_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_v of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v token_n and_o therefore_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o five_o proposition_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o article_n afore_o go_v and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v 12._o acknowledge_v conf._n helv_n 1_o be_v 20_o &_o 2._o c._n 19.20_o bâ—lâ—_n 〈…〉_o 2._o gal._n â—â—_o â—â—_o belg._n â—r_n â—4_n 〈…〉_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d be_v 12._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v sound_a christian_n and_o not_o nazaren_n who_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v and_o baptize_v with_o christian_n and_o so_o as_o hierome_n write_v of_o they_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n haeres_fw-la christian_n d._n heron._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la aug._n 〈◊〉_d haeres_fw-la not_o manichean_o which_o baptize_v not_o any_o august_n any_o d._n august_n not_o false_a christian_n 15._o christian_n 1_o cor._n 15._o or_o marcionite_n 4._o marcionite_n tertul._n coâ—â—â—â—_n mar._n lib._n 4._o which_o do_v baptize_v the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o marcionite_n also_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o all_o marry_a person_n and_o baptize_v none_o but_o person_n single_a virgin_n widow_n and_o woman_n divorce_v from_o their_o husband_n ibid._n husband_n tertul._n ibid._n not_o origenist_n who_o maintain_v a_o baptism_n by_o fire_n as_o also_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o baptism_n 14._o baptism_n origen_n in_o luk._n hom_n 14._o not_o of_o matthew_n hamant_n opinion_n that_o norfolk_n heretic_n which_o stand_v in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 1299._o church_n holinsh_fw-mi chr_n fol._n 1299._o not_o anabaptist_n which_o number_n baptism_n among_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o to_o be_v use_v or_o refuse_v at_o our_o discretion_n 1._o discretion_n bullin_n contra_fw-la anabap._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o not_o familist_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a baptism_n but_o only_o among_o themselves_o 7._o themselves_o h_o n._n 1._o exhor_n cap._n 7._o not_o papist_n who_o both_o baptize_v bell_n and_o babel_n as_o afore_o have_v be_v show_v art_n 25._o prop._n 10._o and_o also_o make_v the_o vow_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o monarchal_a or_o life_n of_o a_o monk_n as_o good_a a_o token_n of_o christian_n as_o baptism_n 119._o baptism_n t._n aquinas_n 1.21_o de_fw-fr ingre_n â—elig_v p._n 119._o 2._o proposition_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n of_o christian_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n baptism_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 3.5_o birth_n tit._n 3.5_o of_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o signify_v how_o they_o which_o right_o as_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o 11._o same_o see_v afore_o be_v 25._o p._n 11._o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 12.13_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o as_o by_o a_o seal_n be_v assure_v from_o god_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v 2.38_o forgive_v acts._n 2.38_o and_o themselves_o adopt_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3.5_o god_n tit._n 3.5_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n 19.16_o faith_n mark_v 19.16_o and_o do_v increase_v in_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 42._o god_n act._n 2.14_o 42._o and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o church_n protestant_n and_o reform_a 19_o reform_a conf._n helu._n be_v 21._o &_o 2_o c._n 20_o boh._n c._n 12._o gal._n be_v 35._o belg._n be_v 34._o aug._n be_v 9_o saxon._n be_v 23._o wittem_v c._n 10._o suev_n c._n 19_o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n but_o no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n think_v as_o many_o old_a heretic_n viz._n that_o the_o baptize_v of_o the_o orthodoxal_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o say_v the_o novatian_o joh._n novatian_o cyp._n ad_fw-la joh._n original_a sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v in_o infant_n as_o say_v the_o pelagian_n because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o sin_n in_o they_o at_o all_o 20._o all_o d._n august_n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la mer._n lib._n c._n 20._o only_o sin_n pass_v and_o not_o sin_n future_a or_o not_o yet_o commit_v be_v by_o baptism_n cleanse_v as_o the_o messalian_o hold_v bapt._n hold_v theod._n dimider_v c._n de_fw-fr bapt._n be_v once_o baptize_v we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v tempt_v as_o think_v the_o jovinians_n which_o be_v the_o error_n also_o of_o the_o pelagian_n 381._o pelagian_n mag._n cc._n hist_o cen._n 4_o c._n 5._o fol._n 381._o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o the_o baptism_n of_o voluntary_a blood_n by_o whip_n be_v come_v in_o place_n thereof_o without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v as_o the_o flagelliferans_n publish_v â—lageâ—_n publish_v gerson_n troth_n contra_fw-la â—lageâ—_n we_o also_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o russeis_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o all_o that_o die_v without_o the_o same_o b._n russie_n commonweal_n c._n 24._o p._n 98_o b._n be_v damnedf._o also_o of_o the_o banisterians_n which_o say_v that_o the_o water_n at_o baptism_n be_v not_o holy_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a wash_n among_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o man._n we_o banist_n error_n print_v by_o t._n man._n likewise_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o conceive_v base_o of_o this_o sacrament_n call_v it_o in_o derision_n elementish_a water_n and_o of_o no_o better_a validity_n or_o virtue_n then_o common_a water_n 5.6_o water_n n.n._n evang_v c._n 16._o sect_n 5.6_o also_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o baptism_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o thing_n civil_o discern_v one_o man_n from_o another_o and_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o instrument_n to_o raise_v or_o confirm_v faith_n 131._o faith_n althemar_n council_n lo._n pugnan_o lo._n 131._o and_o last_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n serve_v to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o original_a sin_n only_o altari_fw-la only_o â—_o tho._n de_fw-fr â—â—c_fw-fr altari_fw-la baptism_n bring_v grace_n even_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 3.27_o operato_fw-la test_n rhem._n a_o gal._n 3.27_o 3._o proposition_n infant_n and_o young_a child_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n although_o by_o express_a term_n we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o baptize_v young_a child_n yet_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o for_o these_o among_o other_o reason_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v universal_a and_o pertain_v unto_o all_o therefore_o the_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o
such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 3.6_o church_n matth._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 14_o 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 2._o who_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v even_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o one_o pervert_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n 1.20_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o as_o do_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n the_o other_o be_v defile_v with_o notorious_a wickedness_n as_o that_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n be_v 5.1_o be_v 1_o cor_fw-la 5.1_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o excommunication_n namely_o first_o by_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o that_o once_o or_o twice_o give_v 13.15_o give_v tit._n 3.10_o matth_n 13.15_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 6.1_o meekness_n gal_n 6.1_o even_o as_o a_o brother_n 15._o brother_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 15._o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o notorious_o know_v and_o next_o by_o open_a reprehension_n 5.20_o reprehension_n 1_o tim._n 5.20_o afterward_o by_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a 5.13_o faithful_a 1_o cor_fw-la 5.13_o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n ibid._n satan_n ibid._n and_o to_o denounce_v he_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 18.16_o publican_n math._n 18.16_o if_o none_o admonition_n will_v serve_v and_o the_o crime_n and_o person_n be_v very_o offensive_a a_o man_n so_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o excommunicate_v be_v of_o every_o godly_a professor_n to_o be_v avoid_v 17._o avoid_v rom_n 16_o 17._o and_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v withal_o 11._o withal_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 11._o not_o to_o be_v company_v withal_o 8._o withal_o ibid_fw-la 8._o nor_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o house_n 10._o house_n 2_o joh._n 10._o this_o censure_n be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n conf._n helu._n 1_o be_v 19_o &_o 2._o c._n 18_o bohem._n c._n 9.14_o gal._n art_n 19.33_o belg_n artic_a 30._o saxon_a art_n 11.17_o aug._n the_o abuse_n be_v 7._o wittemb_n art_n 3_o 1._o suc._n art_n 13._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n 1._o adversary_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n be_v they_o who_o utter_o condemn_v all_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o excommunication_n say_v how_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o excommunicable_a so_o do_v the_o paulician_o diaco_n paulician_o pan._n diaco_n heretic_n hold_v other_o point_n of_o religion_n fond_o for_o their_o private_a and_o singular_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a so_o the_o pelagian_n ingratis_fw-la pelagian_n prosper_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la christian_n cleave_v unto_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o by_o excommunication_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o other_o error_n or_o misdemeanour_n whatsoever_o of_o which_o opinion_n be_v sundry_a divine_n of_o good_a regard_n b._n regard_n wolf_n must_n cram_v p._n 63._o jezler_n lib._n de_fw-la diutur_fw-la lib._n euchâ—r_n â—_o 73_o b._n 2._o which_o allow_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n so_o it_o be_v do_v not_o as_o with_o we_o it_o be_v by_o commissary_n chanceler_n bar._n chanceler_n sold._n of_o bar._n or_o bishop_n 46.82.83_o bishop_n assert_v polit_fw-la a_o 1004._o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v neither_o when_o they_o cite_v nor_o when_o they_o excommunicate_v say_v the_o marpt_a thes_n 46.82.83_o but_o in_o every_o parish_n 12._o parish_n demon._n of_o this_fw-mi c._n 12._o and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 1._o congregation_n hunt_n of_o the_o fox_n e._n 1._o or_o by_o the_o eldership_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n 146._o church_n t.c._n 1._o rep_n p._n 146._o or_o by_o every_o minister_n 30._o minister_n ans_fw-fr to_o m._n car._n let_v p._n 30._o yea_o every_o member_n 20._o member_n bar._n disc_n p._n 20._o of_o the_o church_n or_o final_o if_o not_o by_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a 100_o excommunicate_a perit_n of_o the_o 100_o 3._o which_o right_o use_v not_o but_o abuse_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n draw_v the_o same_o forth_o against_o what_o they_o listen_v even_o against_o dead_a body_n dumb_a fish_n fly_n and_o vermin_n when_o they_o have_v annoy_v they_o for_o this_o the_o papist_n be_v famous_a or_o infamous_a rather_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o wicliefe_n bucer_n p._n fagius_n be_v excommunicate_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v mo._n bury_v act._n &_o mo._n the_o bishop_n of_o canaglion_n anno_fw-la d._n 1593._o very_o catholike_o accuse_v the_o mute_a fish_n 502._o fish_n mar._n gallo_n lib._n 6._o p._n 502._o s._n bernard_n denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o fly_n ber._n fly_n pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n in_o vita_fw-la ber._n and_o against_o who_o they_o please_v so_o the_o apostolikes_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o be_v marry_v only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v marry_v epiphan_n marry_v epiphan_n diotrephes_n thrust_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 10._o church_n 3_o john_n 10._o the_o brownist_n excommunicate_v whole_a city_n and_o church_n the_o papist_n excommunicate_v even_a king_n and_o emperor_n queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o three_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la gregory_n the_o 13._o and_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la the_o puritan_n mislike_v and_o find_v great_a fault_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o exercise_v against_o king_n and_o prince_n 30._o prince_n an._n to_o m._n car._n let_v p._n 30._o barrow_n say_v part_n say_v t.c._n rep_v 2._o part_n that_o a_o prince_n contemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v disfcanchize_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n 14._o barnes_n disc_fw-la p._n 14._o also_o for_o what_o thing_n they_o listen_v even_o for_o may-game_n and_o robin-hood_n matter_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v denounce_v in_o scotland_n by_o the_o new_a presbytery_n 148._o sâ—r_o of_o disci_fw-la c._n 25_o p._n 148._o and_o for_o all_o crime_n which_o by_o god_n law_n deserve_v death_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o to_o god_n people_n be_v scandalous_a yea_o not_o only_o for_o all_o matter_n criminal_a but_o also_o for_o the_o very_a suspicion_n of_o avarice_n pride_n &c_n &c_n 2._o knox._fw-la order_n of_o exâ—om_n in_o scot._n a._n 2._o 4._o last_o which_o favour_n the_o right_n and_o true_a excommunication_n but_o exercise_v it_o not_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o 2._o proposition_n a_o excommunicate_a person_n true_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n sundry_a be_v the_o reason_n and_o end_n why_o excommunication_n be_v use_v as_o that_o a_o wicked_a liver_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o suffer_v among_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_a professor_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o many_o good_a man_n be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o for_o a_o few_o bâ—d_v that_o good_a and_o virtuous_a person_n may_v not_o be_v infect_v through_o the_o continual_a or_o much_o familiarity_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 5.6_o lump_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v fall_v through_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n may_v at_o the_o length_n learn_v to_o blaspheme_v no_o more_o 1.20_o more_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o &_o through_o repentance_n be_v save_v 5.5_o save_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o among_o all_o other_o cause_v therefore_o of_o excommunication_n one_o be_v and_o not_o the_o least_o that_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a may_v not_o be_v condemn_v utter_o but_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n and_o so_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o s._n paul_n will_v the_o incestuous_a man_n shall_v be_v â—_o be_v 1_o coâ—_n 27_o â—_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrariwise_o the_o montanist_n 2._o montanist_n d._n hiero._n 2d_o marc._n l._n 2._o and_o the_o novatianâ—_n 2._o novatianâ—_n d._n cyprian_n l._n 4._o epist_n 2._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o so_o many_o as_o after_o baptism_n do_v fall_v into_o sin_n be_v utter_o damn_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o find_v favour_n at_o the_o church_n hand_n 34._o article_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v diverse_a and_o change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n 2._o whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v
coster_n iâ—sâ—_n enchirid_a controver_n c._n 11._o d._n s._n ciuc_n pâ—g_v 3â—8_n etc._n etc._n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o heal_v sick_a and_o sore_o of_o holiness_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o foul_a fiend_n to_o fend_v we_o and_o save_v we_o from_o devil_n and_o of_o many_o miracle_n which_o holy_a cross_n have_v wrought_v all_o which_o by_o tradition_n to_o light_a church_n have_v bring_v wherefore_o holy_a worship_n holy_a church_n do_v give_v and_o sure_o so_o will_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v though_o thou_o say_v idolatry_n and_o vild_a superstition_n yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v holy_a church_n tradition_n holy_a cross_n then_o disgrace_v not_o but_o bring_v it_o in_o renown_n for_o up_o shall_v the_o cross_n go_v and_o you_o shall_v down_o of_o this_o cross_n i_o spâ—ake_v and_o mean_v and_o of_o none_o other_o when_o i_o number_v it_o among_o thing_n mere_o impi_fw-la we_o and_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o have_v i_o not_o a_o little_a wonder_v at_o those_o my_o brethren_n which_o draw_v these_o word_n of_o i_o in_o this_o section_n unto_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o our_o church_n at_o baptism_n 30._o baptism_n a_o bird_n of_o the_o lancolne_n miâ—ist_n apol._n unto_o king_n james_n aâ—_n 1605._o p._n 30._o which_o i_o never_o think_v not_o take_v to_o be_v either_o papistical_a or_o impious_a because_o none_o adoration_n not_o so_o much_o as_o civil_a much_o less_o divine_a be_v give_v thereunto_o either_o by_o our_o church_n in_o general_a or_o of_o any_o minister_n or_o member_n thereof_o in_o particular_a if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o patron_n for_o their_o not_o use_v or_o refuse_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o myself_o they_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n for_o both_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o practice_n i_o do_v allow_v thereof_o this_o their_o pervert_n of_o my_o word_n contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o my_o meaning_n tell_v i_o that_o other_o man_n word_n and_o name_n be_v but_o too_o much_o abuse_v by_o they_o in_o that_o book_n to_o the_o back_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n which_o from_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v abhor_v 4._o proposition_n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n may_v ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v it_o have_v please_v our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n &_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o church_n militant_a that_o two_o sort_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v whereof_o some_o god_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n have_v himself_o ordain_v as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o all_o addition_n diminution_n and_o alteration_n withal_o zeal_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v observe_v other_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o each_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n and_o that_o partly_o for_o comeliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o these_o help_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o better_a may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n and_o that_o soberness_n and_o gravity_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o well_o handle_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o partly_o for_o order_v sake_n even_o that_o governor_n may_v have_v rule_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o govern_v by_o auditor_n and_o inferior_n may_v know_v how_o to_o prepare_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o a_o joyful_a peace_n may_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o well_o order_v of_o church_n affair_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v 1._o prove_v in_o this_o art_n prop._n 1._o that_o these_o latter_a sort_n of_o ceremony_n may_v be_v make_v and_o change_v augment_v or_o diminish_v as_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v minister_v and_o that_o by_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o our_o neighbour_n 14._o neighbour_n confess_v helu._n 2._o c._n 27._o bohe._n c._n 15._o gal._n be_v 12._o bel_n be_v 32._o au._n de_fw-fr abu_fw-fr be_v 7._o wit._n be_v 35._o suc._n c._n 14._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o manife_v to_o the_o world_n the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o dare_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o alter_v and_o apply_v to_o wrong_v use_n the_o very_a sacrament_n institute_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o 20._o himself_o see_v be_v 25._o pr._n 20._o and_o to_o prescribe_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n not_o to_o some_o particular_a but_o to_o all_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n 13._o place_n trid._n conc._n ses_fw-fr 7._o c._n 13._o it_o show_v also_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o home-adversary_n the_o puritane-dominicans_a which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n nor_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n from_o man_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o a_o necessary_a rest_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o any_o save_n the_o seven_o 120._o seven_o t._n c._n 1._o rep_n p._n 120._o again_o say_v these_o man_n the_o church_n have_v none_o authority_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v 31._o sanctify_v d._n b._n doct_n of_o seb._n 1._o b.p._n 31._o nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o day_n like_a to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 47._o day_n ibid._n p._n 47._o the_o latter_a sort_n what_o in_o they_o be_v quench_v the_o people_n devotion_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o frequent_v of_o church_n upon_o all_o holy-day_n fall_v on_o the_o weeke-daye_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o article_n of_o homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n 1._o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o of_o the_o repair_n and_o keep_v clean_o of_o church_n 4._o of_o good_a work_n first_o of_o fast_v 5._o against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 6._o against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n 7._o of_o prayer_n 8._o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n 9_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 10._o of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o god_n word_n 11._o of_o almes-doing_a 12._o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 13._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 14._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 15._o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 16._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o for_o the_o rogation_n day_n 18._o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 19_o of_o repentance_n 20._o against_o idleness_n 21._o against_o rebellion_n touch_v this_o article_n the_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o whether_o these_o homily_n mean_v and_o mention_v do_v contain_v doctrine_n both_o godly_a wholesome_a and_o necessary_a but_o whether_o homily_n or_o any_o apocrypha_fw-la writing_n at_o all_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o before_o the_o congregation_n which_o i_o think_v they_o may_v and_o prove_v it_o thus_o great_a be_v the_o excellency_n great_a also_o the_o utility_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n none_o can_v believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n 10._o preacher_n rom._n 10._o and_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 4.16_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o howbeit_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v as_o well_o by_o the_o pen_n as_o by_o the_o voice_n 335._o voice_n d._n whitak_n count_v belg._n con_v 1_o q._n 6._o p._n 335._o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o writing_n 1.15_o writing_n d._n fulke_o against_o the_o rhem._n a_fw-fr rom._n 1.15_o we_o owe_v in_o a_o manner_n evermore_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o paul_n for_o his_o book_n than_o to_o his_o liberty_n for_o preach_v galar_n preach_v pauli_n vinculis_fw-la plura_fw-la pene_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la libertati_fw-la deâ—emus_fw-la bâ—z_n epi._n ded_fw-we olâ—viâ—n_o come_v in_o spi_v ad_fw-la galar_n calvins_n writing_n will_v edify_v all_o man_n continual_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v deuteron_n come_v the_o minister_n of_o genevas_n epist_n before_o calv._n on_o deuteron_n protestant_n book_n be_v witness_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_a christianity_n 2_o
word_n either_o prove_v elect_a call_v ordain_v parâ—iam_n 1._o admon_n 10_o â—_o c_o parâ—iam_n hence_o the_o church_n of_o england_n want_v say_v they_o her_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 36._o teacher_n fr_n ct_a scr_n on_o rom._n 12._o p._n 36._o and_o hence_o they_o urge_v divers_a afore_o ordain_v to_o seek_v at_o their_o classis_fw-la a_o new_a approbation_n which_o they_o term_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n 113._o ordinance_n eng._n scotti_n 3._o b._n c._n 14._o p._n 113._o and_o to_o take_v new_a calling_n from_o classical_a minister_n renounce_v their_o call_n from_o bishop_n ibid._n bishop_n ibid._n 37._o article_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 1_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o other_o his_o dominion_n â—_o unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v 3_o we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o sometime_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o late_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a 4_o and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n 5_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n 6_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n 7_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n 2._o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o dominion_n 3._o his_o highness_n may_v not_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o prescribe_v law_n and_o direction_n unto_o all_o estate_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a 4._o the_o king_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o restrain_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n 6._o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n christian_a man_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 7._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o war_n 1._o proposition_n the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n divers_a and_o sundry_a be_v the_o form_n of_o commonweal_n and_o magistracy_n for_o some_o where_o many_o and_o they_o of_o the_o inferior_a people_n bear_v the_o sway_n as_o in_o a_o democraty_n some_o where_o a_o few_o and_o that_o of_o choice_n and_o the_o best_a man_n do_v govern_v as_o in_o a_o aristocraty_n and_o some_o where_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v the_o preeminence_n as_o in_o a_o monarchy_n such_o be_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o the_o government_n be_v either_o democraticall_a aristocratical_a or_o monarchciall_a god_n word_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n â—_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o â—_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o obedient_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 3.1_o work_n tit._n 3.1_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2.15_o sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.15_o we_o mest_z pray_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2.1_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o final_o we_o must_v give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a 13.7_o due_a rom._n 13.7_o but_o of_o the_o monarchciall_a government_n special_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n king_n shall_v be_v their_o nource_a father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n say_v esay_n 43.23_o esay_n esa_n 43.23_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v the_o king_n the_o superior_a or_o him_z that_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n as_o our_o king_n james_n have_v in_o his_o dominion_n 2.13_o dominion_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o all_o church_n protestant_n and_o reform_a subscribe_v unto_o this_o doctrine_n petor_n doctrine_n conf._n helu._n 1._o be_v 26._o &_o 2._o c._n 30_o basi_fw-la be_v 7._o boh._n c._n 16._o &_o in_o the_o council_n belg._n be_v 36._o aug_n be_v 16._o 17._o sax._n be_v 23._o suc._n in_o petor_n as_o both_o apostolical_a and_o orthodoxal_a the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n these_o church_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o utter_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o dreamer_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n 8._o authority_n epi._n of_o iu._n 8._o of_o the_o manichy_n 74._o manichy_n d._n august_n contra_fw-la faust_n l._n 22._o c_o 74._o fratricellian_o 59_o fratricellian_o w._n tho._n disc_fw-la of_o italy_n p._n 59_o flagellifery_n flageâ—_n flagellifery_n pratcol_n haeres_fw-la de_fw-fr flageâ—_n anabaptist_n 191._o anabaptist_n alth._n conc._n io._n pag._n io._n 191._o and_o family_n of_o love_n 5_o love_n h._n n_n call_v a_o king_n the_o scum_n of_o ignorance_n spir._n land_n c._n 6._o sect_n 5_o all_o which_o rail_v upon_o and_o condemn_v magistracy_n of_o they_o who_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o government_n by_o woman_n but_o utter_o detest_v the_o same_o such_o be_v they_o in_o italy_n which_o say_v interitus_fw-la mundi_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la muliere_fw-la regi_fw-la â—_o regi_fw-la w._n th._n descr_n of_o italy_n pag._n 129._o â—_o again_o speak_v unto_o woman_n abundè_fw-la magna_fw-la civitas_fw-la vobis_fw-la sit_fw-la domus_fw-la publicum_fw-la neque_fw-la noscatis_fw-la neque_fw-la vos_fw-la noscat_fw-la lib._n noscat_fw-la lud._n vives_z de_fw-la insti_fw-la fâ—m_fw-la chr._n lib._n such_o in_o france_n who_o think_v how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v violate_v where_o a_o woman_n be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v and_o govern_v 257._o govern_v nec_fw-la solum_fw-la nâ—turae_fw-la jura_fw-la convelluntur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la faeminas_fw-la regnare_fw-la permiseâ—unt_fw-la etc._n etc._n bodin_n m_v hist_o c._n 6._o p._n 257._o such_o in_o scotland_n or_o scottish_a man_n rather_o from_o geneva_n which_o write_v that_o a_o woman_n government_n be_v a_o monstriferous_a empire_n most_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a praef_n damnable_a against_o the_o regim_n of_o woman_n blast_v praef_n again_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o some_o in_o this_o age_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o monster_n in_o nature_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v reign_v and_o have_v empire_n above_o man_n &c_n &c_n ibid._n &c_n ibid._n and_o little_o differ_v from_o these_o man_n be_v they_o in_o england_n which_o term_v the_o harbour_n for_o faithful_a subject_n a_o carnal_a and_o unlearned_a book_n smell_v altogether_o of_o earth_n without_o time_n and_o without_o reason_n for_o defend_v the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n over_o man_n when_o it_o fall_v unto_o they_o by_o inheritance_n to_o govern_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a bridges_n good_a martin_n marprel_n epist_n of_o d._n bridges_n he_o which_o so_o censure_v the_o say_a harbour_n be_v the_o mar-prelate_n and_o this_o his_o censure_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o marprince_n aswell_o as_o the_o mar-prelate_n 2._o proposition_n the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o dominion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n we_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o our_o king_n by_o this_o assertion_n which_o be_v
or_o give_v voice_n either_o deliberative_a or_o definitive_a in_o counsel_n and_o public_a assembly_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v religion_n nor_o give_v any_o man_n right_a to_o rule_v preach_v or_o execute_v any_o spiritual_a function_n as_o under_o they_o and_o by_o their_o authority_n a_o authority_n test_n rhem._n a_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n neither_o heathen_a nor_o christian_a king_n aught_o to_o direct_v clergyman_n but_o rather_o to_o take_v direction_n from_o they_o 14.33_o they_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v law_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v assure_o except_o he_o repent_v 56._o repent_v ans_fw-fr to_o the_o execut_n of_o just_o d._n 3._o p._n 56._o next_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v private_a man_n and_o no_o prince_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o order_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o monetarians_n 13.17_o monetarians_n test_n rhem._n a_o heb_fw-mi 13.17_o and_o muncer_n anabap._n muncer_n carranz_n sum_fw-la concâ—d_n 365._o bullin_n in_o con_v anabap._n in_o germany_n and_o three_o the_o disciplinarian-puritan_n who_o doctrine_n be_v that_o 1._o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n 163._o governor_n t_o c._n 1_o rep_n p._n 163._o unto_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v to_o consult_v and_o admonish_v correct_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o congregation_n parliam_fw-la congregation_n 1._o admon_n to_o the_o parliam_fw-la 2._o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n 153._o church_n t.c._n 1._o rep_n p._n 153._o but_o to_o ordain_v civil_a discipline_n only_o 4._o only_o idem_fw-la 2._o rep_n 2_o par_fw-fr p_o 4._o as_o be_v no_o church_n officer_n at_o all_o 3._o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v doctor_n pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n the_o only_a officer_n institute_v of_o god_n 10._o god_n lear._n this_fw-mi p._n 10._o or_o at_o the_o most_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n and_o widow_n these_o be_v all_o no_o more_o nor_o few_o and_o be_v only_o sufficient_a and_o we_o be_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o and_o rest_n in_o they_o say_v the_o preacher_n 33.71_o preacher_n fruc_fw-la sâ—r_n on_o rom._n 12_o p._n 33.71_o in_o which_o number_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v include_v he_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o church_n affair_n in_o these_o man_n opinion_n without_o the_o prince_n the_o people_n may_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o must_v not_o tarry_v for_o the_o magistrate_n so_o think_v barrow_n grâ—enewood_n 169._o grâ—enewood_n bâ—râ—â—fut_o p._n 169._o and_o wigginton_n 34._o wigginton_n conspir_n for_o pretend_v p._n 34._o hence_o hacket_n coppinger_n and_o arthingtons_n insurrection_n at_o london_n 1691._o without_o the_o prince_n also_o the_o lord_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v power_n of_o themselves_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o their_o manifold_a petition_n supplication_n politic_a assertion_n exhibit_v unto_o the_o parliament_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o one_o of_o which_o their_o supplication_n say_v one_o speak_v unto_o the_o parliament_n you_o must_v enjoin_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o place_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o work_n you_o must_v encourage_v and_o countenance_v the_o gentleman_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v forward_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o of_o the_o parliament_n must_v not_o suffer_v a_o uncircumcised_a mouth_n to_o bring_v a_o slander_n upon_o that_o land_n etc._n etc._n sciz_o upon_o their_o discipline_n this_o have_v penry_n 60._o penry_n penry_n sup_z p._n 60._o 2._o proposition_n the_o king_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o restrain_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o restrain_v and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o that_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v sometime_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o state_n be_v either_o foreign_a or_o domestical_a and_o they_o gather_v together_o be_v many_o and_o mighty_a to_o this_o end_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v both_o man_n munition_n subsidy_n and_o tribute_n so_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n go_v of_o israel_n and_o judah_n the_o valiant_a judge_n and_o the_o noble_a and_o puissant_a prince_n and_o sometime_o they_o execute_v their_o wholesome_a and_o penal_a statute_n upon_o the_o good_n cattle_n land_n and_o body_n of_o their_o disorderly_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n for_o the_o king_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a therefore_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v not_o of_o they_o which_o do_v well_o but_o of_o such_o as_o do_v wicked_o 4._o wicked_o rom._n 13.3_o 4._o and_o this_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a 23._o true_a conf._n helu._n 1_o be_v 24.26_o &_o 2._o c._n 30._o basi_fw-la be_v 7._o bohe._n cap._n 19_o gal._n artic_a 33._o belg._n artic_a 36._o august_n be_v 16._o saxon._n be_v 23._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrary_o hereunto_o the_o cresconian_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v no_o malefactor_n 51._o malefactor_n d._n aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n gra._n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o one_o rabanus_n maintain_v that_o magistrate_n be_v not_o of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o good_a but_o a_o humane_a institution_n for_o the_o hurt_n of_o man_n 16._o man_n mag._n eccle_n hist_o cen._n 6._o c._n 4._o fol._n 2_o 16._o many_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o magistrate_n at_o all_o because_o they_o dream_v all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n 17._o anabaptist_n confess_v aug._n be_v 17._o and_o the_o family_n of_o love_n confess_v love_n h._n n._n 1._o exh_n c._n 12._o sect_n 39.40_o ramseis_n confess_v 5._o proposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n nor_o other_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n labour_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o sincere_o and_o show_v by_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a bishop_n doubtless_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a 5.17_o double_a 1_o tim._n 5.17_o yea_o of_o triple_a honour_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o religious_a warrant_v he_o any_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n especial_o not_o within_o this_o realm_n much_o less_o when_o he_o do_v perform_v no_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o every_o part_n of_o a_o antichristian_a bishop_n in_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o error_n and_o curse_a opinion_n in_o pollute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n by_o superstitious_a ceremony_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o saint_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o covetousness_n 2.3_o covetousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o in_o play_v the_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 5.3_o heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o in_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2.4_o god_n 2_o th._n s_o 2.4_o and_o in_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v ibid._n worship_v ibid._n in_o respect_n of_o which_o fruit_n of_o impiety_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n that_o wicked_a man_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n ibid._n god_n ibid._n he_o be_v open_o proclaim_v antichrist_n by_o a_o council_n in_o france_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hugh_n capet_n he_o be_v term_v by_o the_o true_o and_o godly_a learned_a the_o basilisk_n of_o the_o church_n huss_n church_n luther_n praef_n epi._n l._n huss_n neither_o the_o head_n nor_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o church_n epist_n church_n heming_n in_o 5._o c._n jac._n epist_n his_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v and_o be_v just_o renounce_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o england_n by_o many_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o 1._o